Tulsi Prajna 1996 04

Author(s): Parmeshwar Solanki
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/524587/1

Page #1
tulasI prajJA TULSI PRAJNA Jain Vishva Bharati Institute Research Journal anusaMdhAna traimAsikI Ueation International pUrNAGka - 97 pramukha AkarSaNa * ArSa prAkRta : svarUpa evaM vizleSaNa * prAkRta ke prAcIna bolI vibhAga * Adi zAbdika aura pAramparIya prAkRta * solaMkI - rAjavaMza kA yAyAvarI itihAsa * mAnava aura devatAoM kA kAlamAna Vidyas in the Vasudevahimdi 0 * Buddnists' view of universal Love and Tolerance nANa vizvabhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya), lADanUM - 341306 Vishva-bharati Institute, Ladnun-341306 For Private & Perserial Use Only

Page #2
tulasI prajJA : anusaMdhAna traimAsiko Tulsi Prajna-Research Quarterly pUrNAGka-97 parAmarzaka pro. bI. bI. rAyanAr3e sadasyagaNa pro. rAya azvinIkumAra pro. Ara. ke. ojhA DaoN. je. Ara. bhaTTAcArya DaoN. baccharAja dUgar3a sAramAyA jaina vizva-bhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizva vidyAlaya) lADanUM 341306 (rAja.) bhArata

Page #3
Jain Vishva-Bharati Institute Research Journal Vol. XXII April-June, 1996 No. 1 saMpAdaka paramezvara solaMkI Articles for Publication must accompany with notes and references, separate from the main body. The views expressed and facts stated in this journal are those of the writers. It is not necessary that the INSTITUTE agree with them. Editorial enquiries may be addressed to : The Editor, Tulsi Prajna, JVBI Research Journal, Ladnun-341 306 (INDIA), (c) Copyright of Articles, etc. published in this journal is reserved, Annual Subs. Rs. 60/- Rs. 20/- Life Membership Rs. 600/ Published by Dr. Parmeshwar Solanki for Jain Vishva-bharati Institute, Deemed University, Ladnun-341 306 and printed by him at Jain Vishva-bharati Press, Ladnun--341 306. Published on 23.8.1996

Page #4
anukramaNikA / Contents 1. sapAdakIya ( ' zaurasenI' kahane kA Agraha kyoM ? ) 2. ArSa bhASA: svarUpa evaM vizleSaNa AcArya mahAprajJa 3. vaidika kriyApada : eka vivecana subodha kumAra nanda 4. AkhyAta evaM dhAtu kA dArzanika svarUpa zrImatI sarasvatI siMha 5. 'avimArakam' meM prayukta prAkRta- avyayapada kamalezakumAra chaH cokasI 6. NamokAra mahAmaMtra : sAMgItika cintana jayacandra zarmA 7. prAkRta ke prAcIna bolI vibhAga prabodha ve. paNDita 8. mRcchakaTika kAlIna bhAratIya saMskRti kumArI babbI 9. bhavabhUti kI dRSTi meM parivAra kA svarUpa madhurimA mizra 10. bauddha darzana meM smRti prasthAnoM kA mahattva saMjaya kumAra 11. Adi zAbdika aura pAraMparIya prAkRta paramezvara solaMkI kAlakrama aura itihAsa 12. solaMkI - rAjavaMza kA yAyAvarI itihAsa rAva gaNapatisiMha 13. mAnava aura devatAoM kA kAlamAna muni zrIcaMda 'kamala' 14. vikrama saMvatsara meM nyUnAdhika mAsa sva0 muni har3amAnamalajI, saradArazaha 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 - 14 15-20 21-28

Page #5
(iv) 29-32 33-38 1-16 15. jhAbarA (pokaraNa) kI devaliyAM paramezvara solaMkI 16. oM sRSTi saMvat prophesara pratApasiMha prakIrNakam | 17. dazavakAlika niyukti samaNI kusumaprajJA English Section 1. Science Education and Spirituality Deepika Kothari 2. Vidyas in the Vasudevahimdi Rani Majamdar 3. Buddists' view on Universal love and Tolerance ___Narendra K. Dash 4. Some Unique features of the Jaina School of astronomy S. S. Lisbk 5. Development of studies in Prakrit Grammer and Linguistics Bhagcbandra Jain 'Bhaskar 1-6 7-14 15-22 23-24 25-39

Page #6
sampAdakIya 'zaurasenI' kahane kA Agraha kyoM ? pichale dinoM dillI se prakAzita 'prAkRta vidyA' (7.4 aMka) meM udghoSaNA kI gaI hai ki "zramaNa-sAhitya kA prAcIna rUpa, cAhe ve bauddhoM ke 'tipiTaka' Adi hoM, zvetAmbaroM ke 'AcArAMga sUtra', 'dazavaikAlika sUtra' Adi hoM athavA digambaroM ke 'SaTkhaNDAgama-sUtra', 'samayasAra' Adi hoM, sabhI zaurasenI prAkRta meM hI nibaddha the|" "zaurasenI-prAkRta hI prAcInakAla meM sAmAnyataH 'prAkRta'-saMjJA se vyavahRta hotI thii| na kevala nATyazAstra apitu prAcIna Agama-sAhitya kI bhASA bhI zaurasenI prAkRta hI thii|" isa udghoNA ke lie koI AdhAra athavA pramANa Adi prastuta nahIM kie ge| mArkaNDeya ke 'prAkRta-sarvasva' se kucha sUtroM ko katipaya nidarzana ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai ki loka bhASAoM para zaurasenI kA prabhAva rahA hai kintu kavIndra mArkaNDeya sAdhAraNatayA (IsavI san meM 1490-1565) sohalavIM sadI ke mAne jAte haiN| unake dvArA dI gaI vyAkaraNa kI vyavasthAeM Agama aura piTaka graMthoM ke likhe jAne ke bahata adhika bAda ke bhASA-prayogoM ke lie hI mAnya ho sakatI haiN| khaNDa 22, aMka 4

Page #7
svayaM mArkaNDeya bhASA, vibhASA, apabhraMza, paizAcI ke 16 bhedoM kA paricaya dete haiM aura mahArASTrI, zaurasenI, prAcya, AvantI aura mAgadhI-pAMca bhASAeM mAnate haiM tathA zaurasenI ko mahArASTrI aura saMskRta kI anugAmI kahate haiN| aisI sthiti meM uparyukta udghoSaNA kA katipaya nidarzana yukti saMgata nahIM lgtaa| 2. bhASA-zAstriyoM ne prAkRta bhASAoM meM lekhana ko bhagavAn mahAvIra evaM buddha ke samaya se zurU mAnA hai / bhagavAn buddha ke vacana ko unake nirvANa bAda 250 varSoM ke bhItara hI lipibaddha kara liyA gayA aura samrATa azoka ne bhI apanI dhammalipiyoM (zilAlekhoM) ke mAdhyama se bahuta kucha saMgraha kara diyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI, isa dRSTi se kucha aMtarAla meM lipibaddha huI / sAdhAraNatayA use mahAvIra-nirvANa bAda 980 varSa bItane para lipibaddha kie jAne kI sUcanA hai aura zilAlekha Adi para bhI usakA saMrakSaNa prAyaH nahIM miltaa| etad viSayaka eka adhyayana kA sArAMza isI aMka meM prAkRta ke prAcIna bolI vibhAga zIrSaka se anumudrita hai| 3. jaise kisI deza athavA samAja meM zuddha prajA jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hotA; vaise hI zuddha bhASA jaisA bhI kucha nahIM ho sktaa| bhASA kA vikAsa samAja meM hI hotA hai| caMda vyakti, kucha logoM ke lie kucha likheM to usa lekhana kI bhASA bhI kuMThita ho jAtI hai| vastutaH bhASA ko niyamoM meM jakar3a kara rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai kyoMki bhASA kI dhvaniyAM nirantara badalatI rahatI haiN| buddha aura mahAvIra kI bhASA kA udgama eka hai aura unakI bhASA meM bahuta adhika samAnatA bhI rahI hogI kintu pAli aura arddhamAgadhI meM bahuta pharka ho gyaa| mUla eka jaisA hone para bhI donoM ke vikAsa kI paristhiti alaga-alaga thii| unameM samatA-viSamatA ke lie do namUne dekhiedhammapada (70) uttarAdhyayanasUtra (9.44) mAse mAse kusaggena mAse mAse tu jo bAlo __ bAlo bhujettha bhojanaM / kusaggeNa tu bhuMjae / na so saMkhata dhammAnaM na so sukkhAva dhamassa ___ kalaM agdhati solasi / / kalaM agghai solakiM // theragAthA (786) uttarAdhyayanasUtra (4.3) coro yathA sandhimukhe gahIto tene jahA sandhimuhe gahIe sakammuna hajjati pApadhammo / sakammunA kiccai paavkaarii| evaM pajA peccA paramhi loke evaM payA peccA ihaM ca loe sakammunA hajjati pApadhammo // kaMDANa kammANa mokkha atthi // aise anekoM saMdarbha mila sakate haiN| zvetAmbara-digambara jainAgamoM meM bhI zodha karane para aise samatA-viSamatA vAle saMdarbha-sthala mila jaayeNge| tulasI prajJA

Page #8
vastutaH buddhavacana zrIlaMkA meM jAkara lipibaddha hue aura mahAvIra-vANI gujarAtakAThiyAvAr3a athavA dakSiNa meM jAkara saMrakSita huii| isIliye bauddhoM ne apane piTaka ko pAli bhASA meM nibaddha batAyA hai aura zvetAMbara jainAgamoM meM unakI bhASA ko arddhamAgadhI bhASA (18 bhASAoM kI milI-julI bhASA-nizItha cUrNi) kahA gayA hai / jabaki bhagavAna mahAvIra vaizAlI meM janmeM aura magadha kI pracalita bhASA meM unhoMne upadeza kiyaa| jainAgamoM kI prathama vAcanA pATaliputra meM aura dUsarI vAcanA mathurA meM huii| isalie yadi kevala saMjJApada (nAmamAtra) ko rakhanA hI Agraha kA kAraNa hai to mathurA kI bhASA kahane meM kisI ko koI aitarAja nahIM honA cAhie kyoMki dakSiNa bhArata meM bhI uttarI mathurA kI taraha dakSiNI mathurA (madurA) hai aura zeSa girirAva jaise vidvAn ke zabdoM meM-'mere pAsa tamila sAhitya meM aura loka bolI meM isa bAta ke aneka pramANa haiM; ki jisa prakAra kI prAkRta meM AcArya kuMdakuMda ne apane grantha nivaddha kie haiM, vaha kevala samajhI hI nahIM jAtI thI balki Andhra aura kaliMga pradezoM meM jana sAmAnya ke dvArA bolI bhI jAtI thI'---(dI eja Apha kuMda kuMda)-aise saMdarbha bhI maujUda haiN| -paramezvara solaMkI khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #9
prAkRta bhASA saMgoSThI lADanUM / yahAM sampanna prAkRta saMgoSThI meM isa kathana kA tIvra prativAda huA ki mathurA se mahArASTra taka eka hI prAkRta bhASA bolI jAtI thI aura usa prAcIna zaurasenI se hI mahArASTrI prAkRta kA nirmANa huaa| vidvAnoM ne Agama aura piTakoM ke uddharaNoM se yaha Ama rAya prakaTa kI hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddha kI eka hI bhASA thI tathA buddha vacana aura mahAvIra vANI meM viSamatAeM kama, samAnatAeM adhika haiN| AcArya mahAprajJa ne kahA ki pAlI aura prAkRta samAnArthavAcI zabda hai / pAlI kA mUla artha grAmINa athavA palliyoM kI bhASA hai| jaina AgamoM kI mUla bhASA arddhamAgadhI rahI hai / arddhamAgadhI meM kevala zaurasenI hI nahIM, aThAraha dezI bhASAgata vizeSatAeM upalabdha haiN| Arambha meM bhagavatI sUtra ke anuvAda kArya meM lage DaoN0 nathamala TATiyA ne dillI kI eka patrikA meM chape aura unake nAma se pracArita isa kathana kA khaNDana kiyA ki mahAvIra vANI zaurasenI prAkRta meM nibaddha huii| unhoMne spaSTa mata prakaTa kiyA ki AcArAMga, uttarAdhyayana, sUtrakRtAMga aura dazavakAlika meM arddhamAgadhI bhASA kA uskRSTa rUpa hai / DaoN0 TATiyA ne yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA ki buddha vacana kI bhASA sIlona meM lipibaddha hote samaya vahIM kI janabhASA se prabhAvita ho gaI, isIlie use prAkRta na kahakara pAli bhASA kahA gayA hai| isa sambandha meM samavAyAMga kA uddharaNa dete hue paramezvara solaMkI ne vicAra vyakta kiyA ki prAkRta bhASA mUla bhASA hai aura yaha carAcara saba prANiyoM kI bhASA hai| use saMskAra karake vaidika aura laukika saMskRta bhASAeM banA dI gaI hai| unhoMne samavAyAMga ke uddharaNa ke sAtha yajurveda kI yajUMSi ko uddhRta karate hue spaSTa kiyA ki beda jisa kalyANI vANI ko sabake dvArA vicAra vyakta karane kA mAdhyama kahatA hai vahI vANI bhagavAna mahAvIra bolate the jo saba carAcara prANiyoM kI bhASA bana jAtI thii| isalie vahI mUla prAkRta bhASA hai / DaoN0 rAya azvinI kumAra ne kahA kivedoM meM vaidika bhASA ke aneka rUpa milate haiM ve unake jana bhASA hone ke paricAyaka haiN| yAska aura pANini ne usa vaidika bhASA ko niyamoM meM jakar3a diyA to bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya punaH jana bhASA kA pracAra bddh'aa| DaoN0 jagatarAma bhaTTAcArya ne kahA ki bhArata meM draviDa bhASAoM ke alAvA saba bhASAeM eka hI parivAra kI haiN| unake sthAnIya bheda aneka haiM aura unheM eka dUsare para Azrita kahanA galata hai| __ saMgoSThI meM DaoN0 TATiyA se savAla- javAba hue| muni sukhalAlane prAcIna zaurasenI kA svarUpa jAnanA cAhA aura muni dhanaMjayakumAra ne 'prAkRta bhASA' meM chape unake vaktavya ko par3hakara usa saMbaMdha meM DaoN0 TATiyA se spaSTIkaraNa mAMgA jisake pratyuttara meM DaoN0 TATiyA ne prAkRta bhASA meM chape vaktavya se asahamati prakaTa kI aura kahA ki merA vaktavya vahI hai jo maiMne yahAM diyA hai| DaoN0 TATiyA ne kahA ki hameM mAgadhI, arddhamAgadhI, zaurasenI, pAli aura mahArASTrI kA eka sAtha adhyayana karanA hogaa| anta meM saMgoSThI kA samAhAra karate hue saMyojaka ne viSaya ke mahattva ko ujAgara kiyA aura usa para rASTrIya citana ke lie eka kAryazAlA kI AvazyakatA batAI / unhoMne kahA ki prAkRta bhASA ke ke saMbaMdha meM DaoN. hornale aura kaoNvela meM jo matabheda haiM, DaoN0 vUlanara, lesana, yAkobI aura krisTena ne jo natIje nikAle haiM tathA nitiDolacI, DaoN. sunIti kumAra caTarjI Adi ke adhyayana se jo bhrama uTha khar3e hue haiM una saba para gaMbhIra ciMtana-manana kI apekSA hai| --(presa vijJapti)

Page #10
prAkRta bhASAoM kA adhyayana ArSa prAkRta : svarUpa evaM vizleSaNa o AcArya mahAprajJa AcArya hemacandra ne apane prAkRta, vyAkaraNa meM ArSa-vidhiyoM ko vaikalpika batAyA hai| isa niyama ke anusAra unhoMne Agama-sUtroM ke una sthaloM kA nirdeza kiyA hai, jo unakI dRSTi meM vyAkaraNa-siddha nahIM the / udAharaNarUpa meM kucha prayoga prastuta haiM 'pacchekamma', 'asahejja'--ye donoM ArSa-prayoga haiN| inameM jo 'ekAra' hai, vaha vyAkaraNa-siddha nahIM hai| 'AuMTaNaM'-isa prayoga meM jo 'cakAra' ko 'TakAra' varNAdeza hai, vaha vyAkaraNasiddha nahIM hai| 'ahakkhAya', 'ahAjAyaM--prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra Adi ke 'yakAra' ko 'jakAra' varNAdeza hotA hai| kintu ArSa-prayoga meM 'ya' kA lopa bhI ho jAtA hai| ye donoM prayoga usake udAharaNa haiN|' 'duvAlasaMge'-prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra isa prayoga meM 'lakAra' varNAdeza prApta nahIM haiM, kintu ArSa meM aisA prayoga milatA hai| 'ikkhU, khIraM,' sArikkhaM--ye ArSa-prayoga haiN| prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra, akSyAdi gaNa ke saMyukta 'kSa' ko 'chakAra' Adeza hotA hai| jaise--ucchU, chIraM, saaricchN| prAkRta bhASA meM sAmAnyataH 'kSa' ko 'kha' kAra Adeza hotA hai|" ArSa-prayogoM meM prAyaH vahI milatA hai| ArSa-prayoga meM 'thya' ko cakAra Adeza hotA hai| jabaki prAkRta vyAkaraNa se use 'chakAra' Adeza diyA gayA hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM "zmazAna' kA 'masANa' rUpa banatA hai| ArSa-prayoga meM isake do rUpa milate haiM-sIANa, susANa / ' prAkRta meM 'srota' zabda kA 'sottaM' rUpa banatA hai kintu ArSa meM 'paDisoo' "vissoasiA' ---rUpa bhI milate haiN|" ____ ArSa-prayoga meM saMyukta varNa ke antya vyaMjana se pUrva 'akAra' hotA hai| tathA 'ukAra' bhI hotA hai / 12 ArSa-prayoga meM 'kiriyA' pada kA 'kiyA' rUpa bhI milatA hai / 11 ArSa-prayoga meM draha zabda kA 'harae' rUpa milatA hai|" khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #11
'kaTTa'--yaha ArSa-prayoga hai / 15 . nipAta prakaraNa meM AcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai ki ArSa prakaraNa meM jo prayoga upalabdha hai, ve saba aviruddha haiN|" __ ArSa-prayogAnusAra saptamI ke sthAna meM tRtIyA tathA prathamA ke sthAna meM dvitIyA vibhakti bhI hotI hai| ArSa-prayoga meM saMskRta-siddha rUpoM ke pratirUpa bhI milate haiN| zaurasenI meM 'NaM' nanu ke artha meM nipAta hai, kintu ArSa-prayogoM meM vaha vAkyAlaMkAra meM bhI prayukta hotA hai|8 Agama sUtroM ke vyAkhyAkAra vyAkaraNa se siddha na hone vAle ArSa-prayogoM ko alAkSaNika aura sAmayika kahate haiN| 'vatthagaMdha-malaMkAraM' (dasaveAliyaM 2 / 2) isa pada meM 'malaMkAra' kA 'ma' alAkSaNika hai / haribhadrasUrI ne likhA hai-anusvara alAkSaNika hai / mukha-sukhoccAraNa ke lie isakA prayoga kiyA gayA gayA hai| prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM sukhoccAraNa aura zrutisukha-donoM ko mahattva diyA gayA hai| prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM pakAra ke luk kA vidhAna hai" aura pakAra ko vakAra varNAdeza bhI hotA hai|" ina donoM kI prApti hone para kyA karanA cAhie, isa jijJAsA ke uttara meM AcArya hemacaMdra ne likhA hai --jisase zrutisukha utpanna ho, vahI karanA cAhie / 2 daMtasohaNamAissa' (utta0 19|27)-is pada meM bhI sakAra alAkSaNika mAnA jAtA hai| kintu ina sabake pIche sukhoccAraNa tathA chaMdobaddhatA kA dRSTikoNa hai| 'vatthagaMdhAlaMkAraM' tathA 'daMtasohaNAissa'-ina prayogoM meM uccAraNa kI mRdutA bhI naSTa hotI hai aura chaMdobhaMga bhI ho jAtA hai| haribhadra sUrI ne 'gocara' zabda ko sAmAyika (samaya yA Agamasiddha) batalAyA hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyamAnusAra 'gocAra' honA cAhie thA / " Agamika prayogoM meM vibhaktirahita pada bhI milate haiN| 'giNhAhi sAhUguNa muMca'sAhU (dasa0 9 / 3 / 11) --- yahAM 'guNa' zabda dvitIyA vibhakti kA bahuvacana hai| para yahAM isakI vibhakti kA nirdeza nahIM hai| 'iMgAladhUmakAraNa'-- isa pada meM vibhakti nahIM hai| AcArya malayagiri ne isa prakAra ke vibhakti lopa kA hetu ArSa-prayoga batalAyA hai|" ArSa yA sAmayika prayoga ke pratipAdana kA hetu kAla kA antarAla hai| Agama sUtroM ke kucha prayoga vyAkaraNasiddha nahIM hai, isa dhAraNA ke pIche do hetu the 1. prAkRta vyAkaraNakAroM ke samaya jo vyAkaraNa upalabdha the yA unheM jo niyama jJAta the, unase ve prayoga siddha nahIM hote the| 2. prAkRta vyAkaraNakAra prAkRta kI prakRti saMskRta mAnakara cale / AgamasUtroM meM bahuta sAre dezI bhASA ke prayoga haiM, jinakA saMskRta se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ina dhAraNAoM se unhoMne una prayogoM ko alAkSaNika, ArSa yA sAmayika kahA / yadi hama kAla ke antarAla para dhyAna deM to kucha nae tathya udghATita hoNge| nizItha bhASya meM AgamasUtroM ko 'purANa' kahA gayA hai| unakA viSaya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tulasI prazA

Page #12
dvArA pratipAdita hai aura unakA saMkalana gaNadharoM dvArA kRta hai, isalie ve purANa-- prAcIna hai / unako bhASA 'prAkRta arddhamAgadhI' hai aura usameM aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA saMmizraNa hai| aneka vaiyAkaraNa ArSa aura dezya bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM se niyaMtrita nahIM mAnate / DaoN. pizala ne isa viSaya para eka samIkSAtmaka TippaNI kI hai "bhAratIya vaiyAkaraNa purAne jaina-sUtroM kI bhASA ko ArSama arthAta RSiyoM kI bhASA" kA nAma dete haiM / hemacandra ne 1, 3 meM batAyA hai ki usake vyAkaraNa ke saba niyama ArSa-bhASA meM lAgU nahIM hote, kyoMki ArSabhASA meM isake bahuta se apavAda haiM aura vaha 2, 174 meM batAtA hai ki Upara likhe niyama aura apavAda ArSa-bhASA meM lAgU nahIM hote; usameM manamAne niyama kAma meM lAye jAte haiM / trivikrama apane vyAkaraNa meM ArSa aura dezya bhASAoM ko vyAkaraNa ke bAhara hI rakhatA hai; kyoMki inakI utpatti svataMtra hai jo janatA meM rUr3hi bana gaI thI (ruuddh'tvaat)| isakA artha yaha hai ki ArSabhASA kI prakRti yA mUla saMskRta nahIM hai aura yaha bahudhA apane svataMtra niyamoM kA pAlana karatI hai (svatantratvAcca bhUyasA) / premacandra tarkavAgINa ne daNDin ke kAvyAdarza 1,33 kI TIkA karate hue eka uddharaNa diyA hai, jisameM prAkRta kA do prakAroM meM bheda kiyA gayA hai| eka prakAra kI prAkRta vaha batAI gaI hai, jo ArSa bhASA se nikalI hai aura dUsarI prAkRta vaha hai jo ArSa ke samAna hai-ArSottham ArSatulyam ca dvividham prAkRtam viduH / 'rudraTa' ke kAvyAlaMkAra 2,12 para TIkA karate hue 'namisAdhu' ne prAkRta nAma kI vyutpatti yoM batAI hai ki prAkRta bhASA kI prakRti arthAt AdhArabhUta bhASA vaha hai jo prAkRtika hai, aura jo saba prANiyoM kI bolacAla kI bhASA hai tathA jise vyAkaraNa Adi ke niyama niyantrita nahIM karate; cUMki vaha prAkRta se paidA huI hai athavA prAkRtajana kI bolI hai isalie ise prAkRta bhASA kahate haiM / athavA isakA vaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki prAkRta prAkkRta zabdoM se banI ho / isakA tAtparya huA ki vaha bhASA jo bahuta purAne samaya se calI AI ho / sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki vaha prAkRta jo ArSa zAstroM meM pAI jAtI hai arthAt arddhamAgadha vaha bhASA hai, jise devatA bolate haiM-'ArisavayaNe siddha devANaM addhamAgahAvANI' / isa lekhaka ke anusAra prAkRta vaha bhASA hai jise striyAM, bacce Adi binA kaSTa ke samajha lete haiM, isalie madhyabhASA saba bhASAoM kI jar3a hai / barasAtI pAnI kI taraha prAraMbha meM isakA eka hI rUpa thA; kintu nAnA dezoM meM aura nAnA jAtiyoM meM bolI jAne ke kAraNa (unake vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM meM bhinnatA A jAne ke kAraNa) tathA niyamoM meM samaya-samaya para sudhAra calate rahane se bhASA ke rUpa meM bhinnatA AI / isakA phala yaha huA ki saMskRta aura anya bhASAoM ke apabhraMza rUpa bana gaye, jo 'rudraTa' ne 2.12 meM ginAye haiN| yahAM yaha bAta khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #13
dhyAna dene yogya hai ki 'namisAdhu' ke matAnusAra saMskRta kI AdhArabhUta bhASA athavA kahie ki saMskRta kI vyutpatti prAkRta se hai| yaha bAta isa taraha spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki bauddhoM ne jisa prakAra mAgadhI ko saba bhASAoM ke mUla meM mAnA hai, usI prakAra jainoM ne ardhamAgadhI ko athavA vaiyAkaraNoM dvArA vaNita ArSabhASA ko vaha mUla bhASA mAnA hai jisase anya boliyAM aura bhASAeM nikalI haiN| ardhamAgadhI meM mAgadhI aura zaurasenI kA sammizraNa mAnA hai| DaoN. pizala ke anusAra ArSa aura mAgadhI bhASA eka hI hai| kintu nizIthacUrNikAra ke anusAra ardhamAgadhI meM kevala zaurasenI kI hI nahIM kintu aThAraha dezIbhASAgata vizeSatAeM upalabdha haiM / isalie jise uttaravartI vaiyAkaraNoM ne ArSa kahA hai, vaha vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM se sarvathA aniyaMtrita bhI nahIM hai aura laukika saMskRti kI bhAMti bahuta niyaMtrita bhI nahIM hai / ArSa-prayoga prAcIna vyAkaraNa se niyaMtrita haiN| una niyamoM kI jAnakArI vaidika vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM ke saMdarbha meM kI jA sakatI hai| anuyogadvAra ke cUrNikAra ne zabda-prAbhRta yA pUrvazAstroM ke antargata vyAkaraNoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki AgamasUtroM kI racanA ke samaya jo vyAkaraNa the, unake AdhAra para AgamasUtroM ke prayoga kie ge| bhASA kA pravAha aura usake prayoga kAla-parivartana ke sAtha-sAtha parivartita hote rahate haiN| pandraha sau varSa bAda banane vAle vyAkaraNoM meM una pUrvavartI vyAkaraNoM ke niyamoM kA anuvartana saMbhava nahIM hotaa| isIlie prAcIna prayogoM ko 'ArSa' kahane kI manovRtti nirmita huii| AgamasUtroM meM prAcIna vyAkaraNoM ke kucheka saMketa saubhAgya se Aja bhI upalabdha haiM / unake AdhAra para hama alAkSaNika prayogoM ko kasauTI para kasa sakate haiN| sthAnAMga sUtra meM zuddhavacana anuyoga ke dasa prakAra batalAe haiM1. caMkAra anuyogacaMkAra zabda ke aneka artha haiM(ka) samAhAra-- saMhati, eka hI taraha ho jAnA / (kha) itaretarayoga--milita vyaktiyoM yA vastuoM kA saMbaMdha / (ga) samuccaya- zabdoM yA vAkyoM kA prayoga / (gha) anvAcaya---mukhya kAma yA viSaya ke sAtha meM gauNa kAma kA viSaya jor3akara / (Ga) avadhAraNa----nizcaya / (ca) pAdapUraNa / 2. maMkAra anuyoga-isa anuyoga ke dvArA makAra kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| yaha samasta aura asamasta padoM meM hotA hai / ___ jeNa+evajeNAmeva, teNA+eva=teNAmeva / prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra inake 'jeNeva' 'teNeva' rUpa banate haiN| 'chaMdaniroheNa uvei mokkhaM' (utta0 418)- yahAM samasta pada meM anusvAra kiyA gayA hai / 'annamanneNa' (utta0 13 / 7) yahAM bhI makAra vihita hai| tumasI prakSA

Page #14
3. pikAra anuyoga-'api' zabda ke aneka artha haiM, jaise-saMbhAvanA, nivRtti, apekSA, samuccaya, gardA, ziSyAmarSaNa, vicAra, alaMkAra tathA prazna / 'evaMpi ege AsAse --yahAM api kA prayoga 'aise bhI' aura 'anyathA bhI'--ina do prakArAnto kA samuccaya karatA hai / 4. seyaMkAra anuyoga-'se' zabda ke aneka artha hai -atha, vaha, usakA Adi / se bhikkhU'---yahAM 'se' kA artha 'atha' hai / 'na se cAitti vuccai' --- yahAM se kA artha vaha (ve) hai / athavA 'seya' zabda ke aneka artha haiM-zreyas, bhaviSyatkAla aadi| seyaM meM ahijjiuM ajjhayaNaM-yahAM 'seya' zabda zreyas ke artha meM prayukta hai| 'seyakAle akamma yAvi bhavai'- yahAM 'seya' bhaviSyat kAla kA dyotaka hai / DaoN0 pizala ne 'sakAra' kI vizada mImAMsA kI hai / dekheM-prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa pR0 622-25) / 5. sAyaMkAra anuyoga -- sAyaM zabda ke aneka artha haiM- satya, sadbhAva, prazna aadi| 6. ekatva anuyoga-bahuvacana ke sthAna para eka vacana kA prayoga / 'esa maggutti pannatto' (utta0 28|2)---yhaaN 'magga' zabda ekavacana kA prayoga hai, jabaki yahAM bahuvacana honA cAhie thaa| 7. pRthaktva anuyoga - jaise ---dhammatthikAye, dhammatthikAyadese, dhammatthikAyapadesA yahAM 'dhammatthikAyapadesA'-inameM do ke lie bahuvacana nahIM hai kintu dharmAstikAya ke pradezoM kA asaMkhyatva batalAne ke lie hai| 8. saMyUtha anuyoga --'sammattadaMsaNasuddha'-isa samasta pada kA vigraha aneka / prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA hai; jaise (ka) samyagadarzana ke dvArA zuddha (tRtIyA) (kha) samyagdarzana ke lie zuddha (caturthI) (ga) , ke lie zuddha (paMcamI) 9. saMkrAmita anuyoga-isake anusAra vibhakti aura vacana kA saMkramaNa hotA hai| vibhakti saMkramaNa 0 iccesi chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM (dasa0 412) yahAM saptamI ke artha meM SaSThI vibhakti hai / 0 bIesu hariesu (dasa0 5 / 1157) yahAM tRtIyA ke artha meM saptamI vibhakti hai| 0 bhogesu (dasa0 8 / 34) yahAM paMcamI ke artha meM saptamI vibhakti hai / 0 adINamaNaso (utta0 2 / 3) yahAM prathamA ke artha meM SaSThI vibhakti hai / 0 kaDANaM kammANaM (utta0 13 / 10) yahAM paMcamI ke artha meM SaSThI vibhakti hai| baMra 22 aMka 4

Page #15
paMcama saMkramaNa * manne (dasa0 6 / 18) ___ yahAM bahuvacana ke sthAna para eka vacana hai| 0 se dasaMge'bhijAyaI (utta0 3.19) yahAM bahuvacana ke sthAna para ekavacana hai| * uccAra samiIsu (utta0 12 / 2) __ yahAM ekavacana ke sthAna para bahuvacana hai / 29 / 10. bhinna anuyoga-jaise-'tiviha tiviheNaM' yaha saMgraha-vAkya hai| isameM (1) maNeNaM vAyAe kAyeNaM tathA (2) na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi-ina do khaMDo kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya khaMDa- na karemi Adi tIna vAkyoM meM 'tivihaM' kA spaSTIkaraNa hai aura prathama khaMDa ---..'maNeNa' Adi tIna vAkyAMzoM meM 'tiviheNaM' kA spaSTIkaraNa hai| yahAM 'na karemi' Adi bAda meM haiM aura 'maNeNaM' Adi pahale / yaha krama bheda hai / kAlabheda..... 'sakke devide devarAyA vaMdati namasati'- yahAM atIta ke artha meM vartamAna kI kriyA kA prayoga hai| anuyogadvAra meM ATha vibhaktiyAM batalAI gaI haiN| unameM AThavIM kA nAma AmaMtraNI hai| vRttikAra ne isa para TippaNI karate hue likhA hai - isa AThavIM vibhakti kA AdhAra prAcIna vaiyAkaraNa hai| Adhunika vaiyAkaraNa ise prathamA vibhakti hI mAnate haiM / anuyogadvAra ke cUNikAra ne isI ke lie zabdaprAbhRta aura pUrva ke antargata vyAkaraNa kA nirdeza kiyA hai| ArSa-prAkRta kA vaidika vyAkaraNa se sAmya pAyA jAtA hai / 2 pramANita hotA hai ki usake niyama prAcIna vyAkaraNoM se saMbaddha hai anuyogadvAra meM liMgAnuzAsana ke niyama bhI milate haiMpuMliga-rAyA, giri, siharI, viNhU, dumo| strIliMga- mAlA, sirI, lacchI, jaMbU, bahU / napuMsakaliMga--dhannaM, atthiM, pIla, mahuM : prajJApanA meM liMga-viSayaka nirdeza anuyogadvAra se adhika vizada milate haiM puMliMga-maNusse, mahise, Ase, hatthI, sIhe, bAghe, vage, dIvie, acche, taracche, parassare, siyAle, virAle, suNae, kolamuNae, kokkatie, sasae, cittae, cillle|" strIliMga-maNussI, mahisI, balavA, hasthiNiyA, sIhI, vagghI, vagI dIviyA, acchI, taracchI, parassarA, siyAlI, virAlI, suNiyA, kolasuNiyA, kokkatiyA, sasiyA, citiyA, cillaliyA / 5 napuMsakaliMga-kama, kasoyaM, parimaMDalaM, selaM, thamaM, jAlaM, thAlaM, tAraM, rUvaM, acchiM, pavvaM, kuMDa, paumaM, duddhaM, dahi, NavaNIyaM, AsaNaM, hayaNaM, bhavaNaM, vimANaM, chattaM, cAmara, bhiMgAraM, aMgaNaM, niraMgaNaM AbharaNaM, rayaNaM / 'puDhavI' yaha strIliMga hai / 'Au' yaha pulliga hai / 'dhaNaM' yaha napuMsakaliMga hai|" prAkRta meM liMga kA vidhAna itanA niyaMtrita nahIM hai jitanA saMskRta meM haiM / 'Au' tumasI prajJA

Page #16
kA saMskRta rUpa 'ap' hotA hai / saMskRta meM yaha strIliMga vAcI zabda hai aura prAkRta meM pulligavAcI / prAkRta kA prasiddha sUtra hai--liMgamatantram / ' prajJApanA meM solaha prakAra ke vacanoM meM ekavacana dvivacana aura bahuvacana-ina tInoM kA nirdeza hai / " yaha nirdeza saMskRta-vyAkaraNAnusArI pratIta hotA hai| prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke saMdarbha meM eka vacana aura bahuvacana--ye do hI nirdeza milate haiM--maNusse, mahise --yaha ekavacana hai| maNussA mahisA--- yaha bahuvacana hai| isa prasaMga meM dvivacana kA ullekha nahIM hai / dvivacana ko bahuvacana kA Adeza' isalie karanA par3A ki unhoMne saMskRta ko prAkRta kI prakRti mAna liyaa| kintu jo AcArya janabhASA ko prAkRta kI prakRti mAnate haiM, unake sAmane dvivacana ko bahuvacana kA Adeza karane kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotA / varNamAlA prAkRta bhASA ke sAtha brAhmI lipi kA ghaniSTha saMbaMdha rahA hai| samavAya sUtra meM usakI varNamAlA ke 46 akSara batalAe gae haiN| unakA spaSTIkaraNa vahAM prApta nahIM hai / vRttikAra abhayadevasUri ne saMbhAvita rUpa se chiyAlIsa mAtRkAkSaroM ko jAnakArI isa prakAra dI hai"--- R R la la-inakA varjana kara zeSa 12 svara / ka se ma taka vyaMjana (545)=25 antastha-ya ra la va -4 USma-za Sa sa ha 0 AcArya hemacandra ke anusAra prAkRta varNamAlA ke akSara 38 hote haiM / unake anusAra prAkRta meM R, R, la, la, ai, o, a:-ye svara tathA Ga, , za, Sa,--vyaMjana nahIM hote|" svavarya saMyukta Ga aura na ko mAnya kiyA hai| ai aura o ko bhI matAntara ke rUpa meM mAnya kiyA hai / " mAgadhI meM dantya sakAra ke sthAna para tAlavya zakAra hotA hai| isa prakAra pAMca varSoM ke bar3ha jAne para varNamAlA ke akSara 43 ho jAte haiM / tIna vargoM ke prayoga Adhunika prAkRtoM meM nahIM milte| pAli vyAkaraNa meM 41 akSara nirdiSTa haiM ----a A i I u U e o / ka kha ga gha r3a / ca cha ja jha Ja / Ta Tha Da Dha Na ta tha da dha na / pa pha ba bha ma / ya ra la va / sa Sa ha la / AcArya hemacandra ne prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM Ga aura ina donoM varNoM ko varjita mAnA hai, kintu pAli vyAkaraNa meM ye donoM mAnya haiM / satyavacana ke sAtha vyAkaraNa kA saMbaMdha mAnA gayA hai| satyabhASI ko nAma, AkhyAta, nipAta, upasarga, taddhita, samAsa, sandhi, pada, hetu, yaugika, uNAdi, kriyA bara,22, aMka 1

Page #17
vidhAna, dhAtu, svara, vibhakti aura varNa kA bodha honA cAhie / satyavacana inake bodha se yukta hotA hai| isa pratipAdana se jJAta hotA hai ki vyAkaraNa-bodha kI anivAryatA prAcInakAla se mAnI gaI hai| dazavakAlika ke AcAra, prajJapti aura dRSTivAda ina tInoM zabdoM kA artha cUrNi aura TIkAkAra taka vyAkaraNa se saMbaMdhita thaa| agastyasiMha sthavira ne AcAradhara aura prajJaptidhara kA artha bhASA ke vinayoMniyamoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA kiyA hai / " jinadAsa mahattara ke anusAra 'AcAradhara' zabdoM ke liMga ko jAnatA hai / 52 TIkAkAra ne bhI yahI artha kiyA hai| prajJaptidhara kA artha liMga kA vizeSa jAnakAra aura dRSTivAda ke adhyetA kA artha prakRti, pratyaya, lopa, Agama, varNAdhikAra, kAla, kAraka Adi vyAkaraNa ke aMgoM ko jAnane vAlA kiyA hai|" ___ ukta uddharaNa ArSaprAkRta ke prAcIna vyAkaraNa kI ora iMgita karate haiM / ArSaprAkRta ke varNAdeza aura zabda bhI Adhunika prAkRta vyAkaraNa se bhinna hai| AcArya hemacandra ke anusAra dakAra ko takAra Adeza hotA hai-madana=matana, sadana-satana, pradeza-prateza / kintu ArSaprAkRta meM aneka svaroM tathA vyaMjanoM ke sthAna meM takAra Adeza milatA hai ... erAvaNa --- terAvaNa (sUtra kRtAMga 116 / 21) musAvAyaM. nusAvAtaM (sUtra kRtAMga 119 / 10) sAhukaM ---- sAhutaM (sUtra kRtAMga // 1 // 33) visaesaNaM-visatesaNaM (sUtra kRtAMga 1 / 11 / 28) orabhie--torabhie (sUtra kRtAMga 2 / 2 / 19) kAya .. kAta (sUtra kRtAMga 2 / 2 / 4) samae- samate (sUtra kRtAMga 2 / 2 / 16) ruINaM-rutINaM (sUtra kRtAMga 2 / 2 / 18) dvitvAdeza ArSa-prayogoM meM kucha dvitvAdeza aise haiM, jo prAkRta vyAkaraNoM se siddha nahIM hote---saccitta sacitta, accitta-acitta, sagaDabbhi-svakRtabhid, tahakkAra=tathAkAra,kAyaggirA=kAyagirA, purisakkAra-puruSakAra, aNubvasa=anuvaza,allINa= AlIna / hrasvAdeza prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra saMyukta varNa se pUrva dIrgha varNa hrasva ho jAtA hai| kintu ArSa prAkRta meM yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hotA / prAcIna AdarzoM meM kucha rUpa Aja bhI surakSita haiM, jinameM saMyukta varNa se pUrva upalabdha hai oggaha uggaha-avagraha poggala puggala-pudgala tulasI prajJA

Page #18
ekka-ikka+eka etto--itto+itaH Agama sUtroM kI mUlabhASA ardhamAgadhI rahI hai| devaddhigaNI ne AgamoM kA nayA saMskaraNa vallabhI meM kiyA thaa| mahArASTra meM jaina zramaNoM kA vihAra hone lgaa| usa sthiti meM AgamasUtroM kI ardhamAgadhI bhASA mahArASTrI se prabhAvita ho gii| AcArya hemacandra kA vihAra-sthala bhI mukhyataH gujarAta thA / vaha mahArASTra kA samIpavartI pradeza hai / unhoMne mahArASTrI ke pracalita prayogoM ko apane prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM pramukha sthAna diyaa| ardhamAgadhI ke una prAcIna rUpoM, jo usa samaya taka AgamoM meM surakSita the, ko ArSa prayoga ke rUpa meM ullikhita kiyaa| mUlataH prAcIna Agama-sUtroM (AyAro, sUyagaDa, uttarajjhayaNANi Adi) kI bhASA mahArASTrIya nahIM thI, kintu uttarakAlIna AgamoM tathA unake vyAkhyAgraMthoM kI bhASA mahArASTrI ho gii| sabhI jaina AgamoM kI bhASA na ardhamAgadhI hai aura na mahArASTrI aura ArSa prAkRta kA adhyayana karate samaya yaha tathya vismRta nahIM honA cAhie / saMdarbha 1. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 113 : ArSe hi sarve vidhayo vikalpyante / 2. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 1179 : ASa anyatrApi / pacchekammaM / asahejja devAsurI / 3. hemazabdAnuzAzana, 8 / 1 / 177 : ArSe anyadapi dRzyate / AkuJcanaM AuNTaNaM / atra casya Tatvam / 4. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 1 / 245 : ArSe lopopi / yathAkhyAtam-ahakkhAyaM / yathAjA tam ---ahAjAyaM // 5. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 11254 : ArSe duvAlasaMge ityAdyapi / 6. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 17 : ArSe ikkhU, khIraM, sArikkhamityApi dRzyante / 7. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 3 : kSa, khaH kvacittu chjho| 8. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 21 : ArSe tathye copi-- tacca / 9. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 96 : ArSe zmazAnazabdasya sIANaM susANamityapi bhavati / 10. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 98 : ArSe paDisoo nissoasiA / 11. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 101 : ArSe sUkSme'pi, suhamaM / 12. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 113 : ArSe sUkSmam, suhamaM / 13. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 104 : kiriA, ArSe tu hayaM nANaM kiyAhINaM / 14. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 120 : ArSe harae mahapuNDarie / 15. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 146 : kaTTa iti tu ArSe / 16. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 2 / 174 : ArSe tu yathAdarzanaM sarvamaviruddham / 17. (ka) hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 3 / 137 : ArSe tRtIyApi dRzyate / "prathamAyA api dvitIyA dRzyate / (kha) hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 3 / 162 : ArSe devindo iNamabbavI ityAdI siddhAvasthA zrayaNAt hAstanyA: prayogaH / khanna 22, maMka 1

Page #19
18. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 4 / 283 : ArSe vAkyAlaMkArepi dRzyate / 19. dazavakAlika, hAribhadrIyA vRtti, patra 86 anusvaaro'laakssnnikH| mukhasukhoccAra NArthaH / 20. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 1 / 177 : ka-ga-ca-ja-ta-da pa-ya-vAM prAyo luk / 21. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 1 / 231 : povaH / 22. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8.11231 : vRtti-etena pakArasya prAptayorlopavikArayoryasmin kRte bhUtisukhamutpadyate sa tatra kAryaH / / 23. dazavakAlika, hAribhadrIyA, vRtti patra 19 : sAmayikatvAt goriva caraNaM gocaraH anyathA gocaarH| 24. piNDaniyukti, gAthA 1, vRtti-sUtre ca vibhaktilopa ArSatvAt / 25. nizIthabhASya, gAthA 3618 : porANa maddhamAgahabhAsANiyayaM havati suttaM // cUrNi-titthayarabhAsito jassa'tthogaMdho ya gaNadharaNibaddho taM porANaM / ahavA-pAyayabaddhaM porANaM, magaha'ddhavisayabhAsaNibaddhaM addhmghN|| bhadhavA-aTThArasadesIbhAkhANiyataM addhamAgadhaM bhavati suttaM / 26. DA0 pizala-prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pR0 25,26 / / 27. anuyogadvAra cUNi pR0 47 : vittharo siM saddapAhuDAto NAyavvo puvvaNiggatesu vA ____ vaagrnnaadisu| 28. ThANaM, 10 / 96 29. vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekheM (1) dazavakAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana, vyAkaraNa-vimarza / (2) uttarAdhyayana : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana, vyAkaraNa-vimarza / 30. anuyogadvAra, malayadhArIyA vRtti patra 123 : vRddhavaiyAkaraNa darzanena ceyaSTamI gaNyate, edaMyupInAnAM tvasau prathamaveti mantavyamiti / 31. dekheM - DA0 pizala, prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, pR. 8,9 TippaNa / 32. aNuogaddArAI, sUtra 264 / 33. paNNavaNA pada 11 / 34. paNNavaNA pada 11, sUtra 21 / 35. paNNavaNA pada 11, sUtra 23 / 36. paNNavaNA pada 11, sUtra 24 / 37. paNNavaNA pada 11, sUtra 26 / 38. paNNavaNA 11186 / 39. paNNavaNA 11121 / 40. paNNavaNA 1022 / 41. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 3 / 130 : dvivacanasya, bahuvacanama / 42. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 1 / 1 : prakRtiH saMskRtam / tatra bhavaM tatra AgataM vA prAkRtam / 43. vRhatkalpa bhASya 112, malayagiri vRtti-prakRtI bhavaM prAkRtaM svabhAvasiddhamityarthaH / tumasI pramA

Page #20
4. samavAya , 462 45. samavAyAMgavRtti, patra 65 46. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8111 47. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 881 : Gano svavaryasaMyukto bhavata eva / edautau ca keSAMcit kaitavam kaiavaM, saundaryam, sauarisaM, kauravAH / 48. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8.41288 mAgadhyAM rephasya dantyasakArasya ca sthAne yathAsakhyaM lakArastAlavyazakArazca bhavati / / 49. kaccAyana vyAkaraNaM 1 / 102 : akkharApAdayo ekacattAlIsaM / 50. paNhAyAgaraNAI 7 / 14 : nAmakkhAya-nivAovasagga-taddhiya-samAsa-saMdhi-pada-hera joNiya-uNAni-kiriyAvihANa-dhAtu-sara-vibhattivaNNajuttaM / 51. dazavakAlika 8 / 49, agastyasiMha sthavira cUNi : vayaNaniyamaNamAyAro / "AyAra dharo bhAsejjA tesu viNItabhAsAviNao, viseseNa pannattidharo' "etaM vayaNaliMgavaNNa_ vivajjAse Na avdhse| 52. dazavakAlika 8 / 49, jinadAsamahattara cUNi, pR0 289-AyAradharo itthIpurisaNNa puMsaliMgANi jANai / 53. dazavakAlika, hAribhadrIya TIkA patra 236 : AcAradharaH strIliMgAdIni jAnAti, prajJaptidharastAnyeva savizeSANItyevaM bhUtam / tathA dRSTivAdamadhIyAnaM prakRtipratyayalopA gamavarNavikArakAlakArakAdivedinam / / 54. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8 / 4 / 384 tadostaH / 55. hemazabdAnuzAsana, 8.184 : hrasvaH saMyoge / khaNDa 22, maMka 1

Page #21

Page #22
vaidika kriyApada : eka vivecana subodha kumAra nanda saMskRta bhASA kI pramukha do dhArAoM-vaidika tathA laukika saMskRta meM eka maulikatA hote hue bhI donoM ke zandagaThana, vAkyasaMyojana Adi meM bhantara dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha antara sAdhAraNataH paramparAgata zAkala, Atreya, zAkaTAyana, yAska, pANini, pataJjali Adi bhAratIya vidvAnoM kI vicAradhArA tathA bino, olaumavarga, hvAkaranagela, grAsamaina, maikaDonala, ranu, Tophamain prabhRti UnaviMza zatAbdI ke prArambha meM pracalita pazcimoM kI naI dRSTi ke kAraNa hI adhika spaSTa huA hai| prastuta prabandha meM mukhyataH kR dhAtu se niSpanna padoM para tulanAtmaka carcA hogii| kriyA, kisI bhI bhASA kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hotI hai| kriyA bhASA kI dhurI hai| isake binA vAkya adhUrA to rahatA hI hai usake sAtha-sAtha pAThakoM ke lie vAkyArtha bodha bhI dulaha ho jAtA hai| kriyApada yA AkhyAtapada meM mukhyata: bhAva kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai : bhAvapradhAnamAkhyAtam (ni. 1.1) / saMskRta-sAhitya meM kriyA kI bhUmikA sarvadaiva gurutvapUrNa hai / kyoMki saMskRta meM adhikAMza zabda kisI na kisI prakAra kriyA ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| kriyA yA kriyApada kevala vAkya saMracanA kA mukhya AdhAra nahIM hote haiM apitu yadi vaidika aura laukika saMskRta kA sUkSmatayA adhyayana kiyA jAe to dezabheda se bhASA kA antara yA bhASA-vikAsa meM inakA gurutva upalabdha kiyA jA sakatA hai| AcArya pataJjali zav (1.725 pa) gatI dhAtu ke prayoga para kahate haiM "zavati gatikarmA kambojeSveva bhASito bhavati / vikAraenamAryA bhASante zava iti // " arthAt ziva dhAtu kamboja deza meM gati ke artha meM prayoga hotA hai kintu Arya loga isakA vikAra mRtazarIra (zava) ke artha meM' vyavahAra karate haiN| mahAbhASyakAra kA yaha kathana yAska (ni. 2.2) vacana kA punarvizleSaNa mAtra hai| vI.e. smitha evaM cAlarsa iliyaTa ke anusAra prAcIna kamboja deza tibbata yA hindukuza pradeza ke antargata meM thA aura vahAM kI bhASA IrAnI thii| goyarsana pataJjali ke kathana ke AdhAra para kamboja deza ko uttara-pazcima bhArata kA eka janapada mAnate haiN| tadanusAra ye loga janajAti the aura ye saMskRta-IrAnI mizra eka bhASA kA vyavahAra karate the athavA baNDa 22, aMka 1 13

Page #23
inakI boliyoM meM indo-AryAn tathA IrAnI bhASA kA prabhAva thaa| unakA mAnanA hai ki 'zavati' vAstava meM eka saMskRta kriyApada nahIM balki yaha eka IrAnIya bhASA kA kriyApada hai : Savati does not occur in sanskrit, but it is a good Eranian word. There is the old persian Siyav-i and the Avesta v Sav. Savaite to go if persian Sudam, Skt. cyav. In their words Kambajos. a barbairous tribe of North-western India cither Spoke Sanskrit with an infusion of Eranian words to which. They gave Indian inblexions, or else spoke a language partly Indo-Aryan and partlyEranian' (The language of the Kambojas). dezabheda ke kAraNa uparyukta dhAtu jisa prakAra bhinna-bhinna pradeza meM pRthak-pRthak rUpa meM prayukta hotA thA vaise hI sambhavataH isa nibandha meM vicArya kR kA asAmaJjasya rUpa deza aura kAla ke kAraNa hI alaga pratIta hotA hai| 2. vaidika saMskRta meM kU se niSpanna kRNu/kuru aMga kI sthiti dhAtupATha ke anusAra svAdi aura tanAdi gaNa meM kR dhAtu par3hA gayA hai / svAdigaNIya kR (5.1253.3) hiMsA tathA tanAdigaNIya kR (DukRtra 8.1472.3) karanA artha meM prayoga hote haiN| veda meM svAdigaNIya kR kA jitane vAra prayoga huA hai| tadanurUpa tanAdigaNIya kR kA nahIM huA hai| Rgveda meM kRNu aMga se bane kriyApadoM kA prayoga pracuratA se kiyA gayA hai / isa veda ke dazama maNDala meM kuru/karo aMga se bane kurma R 10.51.7 aura kuru R 10.32.9, 33.4 do pada pAe jAte haiN| lekina atharvaveda (a. ve.) meM isakI saMkhyA meM vRddhi huI hai| ____ maikaDonala ke anusAra a. ve. meM kRNu se bane rUpa kuru/karo se bane kriyApadoM kI apekSA chaH gunA adhika hai : "But the froms made from Kong are still six times as common in the A.V. as those from karo, kuru, which are the only seems used in Brahmana."" vAstava meM a.ve. (zaunaka, pappalAda) meM kRNu se bane rUpa kuru/karo se bane rUpoM kI apekSA dasagunA adhika, maiMne isa veda ke paippalAda (pa) aura zaunaka (zau) zAkhA meM kRNu aGga se bane lagabhaga 775 (paM. 400, zau. 375) se kucha adhika rUpa dekhe haiM aura kuru/karo aGga se lagabhaga 75 pada pAye jAte haiN| jinakA anupAta dasa hai| isa prakAra brAhmaNa aura bhAraNyaka meM svAdi / kR (kuru/karo) dhAtu kA prayoga brAhmaNa aura AraNyaka meM apekSAkRta adhika ho gayA hai evaM upaniSadoM meM isakA vyavahAra aura bhI ghaTa gayA hai parantu kR (kuru/karo) dhAtu kA prayoga brAhmaNa aura AraNyaka meM adhika ho gayA hai| svAdi aGga se bane hue kriyApada brAhmaNa, AraNyaka meM lagabhaga 20 bAra prayukta hue haiM jabaki karo/kuru aGga se bane rUpoM kI saMkhyA 1250 se adhika hai / upaniSadoM meM kRNu aGga se bane padoM kI saMkhyA mAtra ATha hai aura kuru/karo 125 se adhika hote haiN| tulasI pramA

Page #24
isa dhAtu ke samAna aise aneka pada/kriyA hoMge jinakA prayoga yA to laukika saMskRta meM athavA vaidika saMskRta meM huA hai aura yahI bhASA kI gatizIlatA hai / 3. 1 ka ke pada nirvacana meM prAcya-pAzcAtyoM meM matAntara Rgveda meM kR dhAtu kA prayoga bahuvAra upalabdha hotA hai / isa dhAtu ke padoM ke sAdhana meM ubhaya prAcya-pAzcAtya vidvAnoM meM aneka matAntara lakSya kiye gaye haiN| udAharaNArtha isake kucha padoM kA nirvacana karane se pahale yaha dhyAna denA ucita hogA ki vaidika bhASA meM upalabdha kriyApadoM kA sAdhana ke liye bhAratIya vaiyAkaraNoM ne laGadi dasa lakAra svIkAra kiye haiM jinameM laT, liT, laGa, luG, luT, laGa, laT sAtakAlavAcaka lakAra hote haiM aura zeSa icchA, prArthanA Adi artha meM prayukta kiye jAte haiN| pAzcAtya vaiyAkaraNa bhAratIya vicAroM kA pUrNa anusaraNa na kara samasta dasa lakAroM ko kAlavAcaka (Tenses) aura kriyAprakAra vAcaka (Moods) ke bheda ke do koTiyoM meM rakhate haiN| ve bhAratIya vaiyAkaraNoM ke sAta kAlavAcaka lakAroM ke sAtha-sAtha atiliT (Pluperfect) nAmaka eka kAlavAcI lakAra bhI mAnate haiM tathA bhAratIya icchA, prArthanA, vidhi Adi arthabodhaka lakAroM ko kriyAprakAra vAcaka ke rUpa meM ginane ke sAtha-sAtha vidhimUlaka (Injunctive, bhAratIya aDAgama rahita laG, luGa) nAmaka eka adhika kriyAprakAra bhI svIkAra karate haiN| Adhunika vidvAnoM ne dhAtuoM ke pazcAt vikaraNa lagane se jo aGga banate haiM una aGgoM ko cAra vargoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai aura cAra kAlavAcaka lakAroM ke aGgoM ke AdhAra para kAlavAcaka lakAroM ko laG varga (Present system), liDa varga (Perfect system), luGa varga (Aorist system) tathA luGa, (Future system) ina cAra varga meM vibhAjita kie haiN| unake anusAra pratyeka varga ke aMga se kevala kAlavAcaka kriyApada nahIM banate haiM apitu leTa, loT vidhiliGa Adi kriyAprakAra rUpoM ke sAtha-sAtha zatalAdi zabda bhI banate haiM / aba VF dhAtu ke kucha padoM ke nirvacana para donoM prakAra ke vidvAnoM ke vicAroM ko nimna prakAra meM dekhA jA sakatA hai:3. (ka) kRNavante vanA na kRNavanta UrdhA (yajJoM ko vRkSoM ke samAna uThAo) R 1.88.3 meM prayukta isa pada ko sAyaNa kRvi (1.598 5) hiMsAkaraNayozca (dra. isa dhAtu para mantavya Age draSTavya) kA laT lakAra kA rUpa mAnate haiM : "laTi vyatyayena Atmane padam / dhinvikRNvyoraca pA. 3.1.80 iti u prtyyH| punarapi vyatyayena antaadeshH| chandasyubhayathA iti ArdhadhAtukatvena Dasya aGitvAt guNe avAdezaH" parasmaipadI kRivi (1.598 pa) dhAtu ko vyatyayo bahulam se Atmanepada mAnane se kRvi+laT, kR num+va+ma-idito numdhAtoH pA. 7.1.58 kRNva+jharaSAbhyAM No naH samAne pade pA. 8.4.1 kRNva+anta-jho'nta pA. 7.1.3 avasthA meM kRit dhAtu bhvAdigaNIya hetu 'zap' vikaraNa pA. 3.1.68 prApta thA, para dhinvi""pA. 3.1.80 se apavAda ke rUpa meM 'u' kAra tathA vakAra ko akAra Adeza kRNa au+anta, chandasyubhayathA pA. 3.4.117 se ArdhadhAtuka saMjJA, atolopaH pA 7.4.48 sUtra se prakAra kA lopa (kRNa+u+anta) sArvadhAtukArdhadhAtukayoH pA. baDa 22, aMka

Page #25
lakAra kA rUpa mAnate 7.3.84 se guNa kRNo+anta tathA avAdeza pA. 6.1.78 kara isakA nirvacana hotA hai / sAyaNa kRNavaH R 1.54.5 ( kRvi leTi sipi ar3AgamaH / ), kRNavate R 4.2.8 ( kRvi leTi dhinvikR| leTosDATI ityar3AgamaH ) kRNavase RR 6. 16.17, kRNavAvahai R 10.95.1 aura kRNavat a. ve. 3.1.1 ( kRvi asmAt liGatheM leTi ar3AgamaH dhinvi'' iti 'u' pratyayaH / tat sanniyogena akArontAdezaH / tasya sthAnivad bhAvAt laghUpadhyaguNAbhAvaH) prabhRti padoM ko / kRvi dhAtu ke leT haiM / jabaki Alocya pada isa dhAtu ke laT lakAra kA rUpa hotA hai / kintu a.ve. bhASyakAra isa dhAtu ke 'kRNavat' pada ko liGarthaka leTa batalAte haiM / yahAM lakSaNIya hai ki nAgeza ne (pA. 8.1.30 ) mahAbhASya ke udyota TIkA meM ise kevala leT kA rUpa kahA hai / mahAbhASya meM isako lekara pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai yathA nirNayasAgara presa ke saMskaraNa meM 'kRNAt' pATha hai jabaki rohataka (1961) saMskaraNa meM 'kRNavan' pATha milatA hai| tadanusAra pradIpa TokA meM bhI donoM saMskaraNoM meM kramazaH kRNAt aura 'kRNavat' pATha milatA hai / maikaDonala (1910,417) 5 pramRti Adhunika vidvAn uparyukta sabhI padoM ko svAdigaNa ke vartamAnakAlika leT lakAra ke rUpa meM ginate haiM / inameM kRNavante ko chor3a kara anyatra lakAra grahaNa meM martakya to hai para dhAtugrahaNa meM ubhaya prAcya-pAzcAtyoM ne pRthaka - matoM kA poSaNa kiyA hai / bhAratIya vaiyAkaraNa ina sabhI padoM ko / kRvi hiMsAkaraNayozca se sAdhana karate haiM raft Adhunika vedavidoM ne svAdi / kR karanA se inakA svarUpa dikhAne kA sArthaka prayAsa kiyA hai | arthaMgata kAraNa se donoM kA vicAra prAyaH samAna hai / rUpa-racanArthaM bhAratIyoM ke kRvi aura pAzcAtyoM ke kR karanA meM se / kR kA grahaNa kara uparyukta sabhI padoM kA gaThana saralarUpa meM ho sakatA hai / udAharaNArtha 'kRNavaH' kA nirvacana dekhA jA sakatA hai yathA ataH kR + leT, kR + sipsa, kR + znutu + si s = itazcaH pA. 3.4.97 kR+nu+aT+a+ s ( pA. 3. 494 ) isI avasthA meM pUrvavat Natva guNa, avAdeza tathA sakAra ko rutva visarga kara kRNavaH hotA hai donoM meM jo antara hai vaha kRNavaH, kRNavanta ke sAdhana se spaSTa ho jAtA hai / kR kRNavaH Adi kA gaThana sIdhe rUpa se ho jAne ke kAraNa / kR dhAtu kA karanA adhika tarka saMgata hogA / kRNavante pada ko sAyaNa ne laT lakAra kA rUpa mAnA hai / parantu kuNavate, kRNavat Adi prathamAnta pada leTalakAra meM banatA hai / isalie kuNavante bhI leTa kA eka rUpa ho sakatA hai / grahaNa yaha lakSaNIya hai ki saMhitA pATha meM 'kRNavanta' aura padapATha meM guNavante ( sandhi niyama hetu) milatA hai / pAzcAtya vidvAn saMhitA pATha grahaNa kara isakA nirvacana karate haiM jabaki sAyaNAdi bhASyakAra padapATha ke anusAra isakA samAdhAna kie haiN| yahI grahaNIya hai / Upara meM darzAe gae sabhI padoM ko svAdi ke laGGgharga ke leTa ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki svAdi tathA tanAdi meM antara sAdhAraNatayA laGAdi tulasI prazA 16

Page #26
anusAra livarga vartamAnakAlika (Present system) kriyApadoM ke gAThanika svarUpa meM dikhAI par3atA hai / parantu bhAratIya liT evaM luGlakAra athavA Adhunika vicAra ke yA luGvarga meM donoM gaNoM ke padoM meM antara dikhalAnA sambhava nahIM hai kyoMki ina donoM meM zavAdi vikaraNa kA antara nahIM par3atA hai| isIlie Rgveda yA uttarakAlIna saMhitAoM meM / kRkA liGvargIya padoM ke nirNaya meM ubhaya vidvAnoM ne eka hI vicAra vyakta kiyA hai para luGvargIya padoM ke viSaya meM donoM kI vicAradhArA alaga lagatI hai yathA 3. (kha) akarta - akartacaturaH punaH RR 1.20.6 ityAdinAclerluk / kR+luG, kR+jha / (RbhuyoM ne cAra camasa banA die ) sAyaNAcArya ne vyatyaya se 'jha' ke sthAna para 'ta' Adeza karake isakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA : "kRJo luGi jhasya vyatyayena tAdezaH / mantredhasaH chandasyubhayathA" iti taGi ArdhadhAtukatvAt GitvAbhAvena guNaH / ' ta = vyatyaya se suptiGa . ( ma.bhA.) se jha ke sthAna meM ta pratyaya luGi (pA. 3.1.43), kR + ta = mantrepyasaGkhara pA. 2.4.80, laGa' (pA. 6.4.71 ) se aDAgama 'chandasyubhayathA' pA. 3.4.117 se Gitva abhAva mAnakara (dra. bli ArdhadhAtuka pratyaya hote haiM aura tiGa apit hone ke kAraNa dhAtu ke Gitva kA abhAva mAnA gayA hai) vidhAna kara akarta rUpa banAyA kR : cila + tacli aTa kR + taluGa svara ko guNa prApta nahIM hotA hai / ataH yahAM dhAtu ke svara ko sArvadhAtu pA. 7.3.84 se guNa jAtA hai / maikaDonala (1910, 499), hviTnI (1885 pR 21) yadyapi sAyaNa samAna luGa - lakAra (dhAtu-luGa, ke sAdhAraNa prakAra Root Aorist Indicative) kA rUpa mAnate haiM tathApi pada ( parasmaipada, Atmanepada ) vibhAjana meM pRthak matoM kA poSaNa karate hai / sAyaNa ne Atmanepada prathama puruSa bahuvacana ke sthAna meM vyatyaya se eka vacana ( prathama puruSa ) mAnakara 'chandasyubhayathA' ke AdhAra para guNAdi vidhAna kiyA hai| Adhunika vidvAn ise parasmaipada ke madhyama puruSa bahuvacana kA rUpa mAnate haiM / unake anusAra kR+tha avasthA meM tasthastha''''pA. 3.4.101 se tha ke sthAna meM 'ta' Adeza kara pUrvavat dhAtu ke svara ko guNa vidhAna kara parasmaipadI rUpa kI kalpanA ho sakatI hai| vastuta yahAM lakAra yA dhAtu ko lekara donoM paNDitoM meM matAntara nahIM hai balki dhAtusvara ( i u R ) ke guNa vidhAna ko lekara matAntara dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoMki pANini sUtra ke AdhAra para kR RkAra kA guNa vidhAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| luGa, meM lakAra vikaraNa ke rUpa meM 'cina' AtA hai jo ki zap kA apavAdaka hotA hai aura cli pare rahane ke kAraNa kR ke RR kA guNa nahIM hotA hai / tadartha sAyaNa ne chandasyu (pA. 7.3.74 se ) / kR ke RkAra kA guNa vidhAna a. niyamita rUpa hai jise hiTnI bhI svIkAra karatA hai| isI prakAra akarma R 3.14.7 kA gaThana bhI aniyamita ( Irregular) rUpa se hotA hai / para yaha dhyAtavya hai ki sAyaNa isakA nirvacana laGa, lakAra meM karane kA prayAsa karate haiM / pA. 3.4.117 kA prayoga kara kiyA hai / vAstava meM yaha eka khaNDa 22, aMka 1 17

Page #27
3. (ga) karat-"sa no vizvahA sukraturAdityaH supathA karat" (ve zreSTha buddhi vAle varuNa hamako sadA sundara mArga deM). ___--R 1.25.11 "karoteleMTi vyatyayena zap / zayo luki / leTo'DATo iti ar3AgamaH itazca lopaH ""iti ikAra lopaH / yadvA chAndase luGi kRmRdUhibhyaH pA. 3.1.59 iti cleH aGa / RdRzo'Gi guNaH pA. 7.4.16 iti guNa: / bahulaM chandasyamAGa yoge'pi" iti ar3abhAvaH R 1.25.12 / __ "DukRna krnne| laDi vyatyayena zap / yadvA leTi aDAgamaH itazca lopaH iti ikAra lopaH / yadvA luDi "kRmR...' iti cleH aGgAdezaH / RdRzo'GgiguNaH iti guNaH R 1.43.2 uparyukta sAyaNa bhASya ke anusAra 'karat' kA nirvacana leTa, laG athavA luG ina tIna lakAroM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| +leTa-sip, kR+zap+ti vyatyaya hetu 'u' ke sthAna para zap / kR+ti =bahulaM chandasi pA. 2 4.73 se zap kA lopa / kR+aT-a+timleTo'DATo pA. 3.4.94, ka+a+ti sArvadhAtu pA. 3.7.84, karat-itazca lopaHpA . 3.4.97 se ti ke ikAra kA lopa hokara karata banatA hai| laGa lakAra mAnane se pUrvavat zapa, ikAra lopa, guNa tathA "bahulaM chandasya ... pA. 6.4.75" se aDAgama kA abhAva hokara yaha pada banatA hai| luG meM kR+luGa, kR+ti, kR+cli+ti=pA. 3.1.43 se cil| kR+aG-- a+ti= kRmRdRruhi""pA. 3.1 59 se aG kara+a+ti=RdRzo'GiguNaH pA. 7.4.16 se dhAtu ke svara ko guNa, itazca pA. 3.4.100 se ikAra kA lopa tathA pUrvavat aDAgama kA abhAva kara yaha banatA hai| maikaDonala (1910, 502), hiTnI (1879, pR 83, A,B) Adi isa pada ko dhAtu-luG (Root-Aorest) ke leT lakAra kA rUpa mAnate haiN| sAyaNa ne Upara uddhRta do bhASyoM meM isa pada ke hetu tIna alaga-alaga lakAra mAne hai| kintu pAzcAtya vaiyAkaraNoM ne isa pada ko dvilakArIya zailI meM darzAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| leTa athavA laG lakAra ke padoM ke nirvacana ke samaya meM sAyaNa ne vyatyaya se 'zap' kA Agama aura aDAgama kA niSedha kara isakI prakriyA ko darzAyA hai| unakA yaha nirNaya kR-kara karanA hI hai| mere vicAra se yahAM vyatyaya grahaNa Avazyaka nahIM hai / kyoMki pANini ke anusAra luDaH lakAra meM cila ke sthAna meM aDAdeza (pA. 3.1.59) hotA hai| aG hetu dhAtu ke svara (i u R) ko (pA. 7.4.16) guNa hokara isakA nirvacana sambhava hai| pANinIya siddhAnta ke anusAra agara isakA vicAra kiyA jAe to yaha bha-luG (a-Aorist) kA sAdhAraNa rUpa hotA hai / parantu yahAM yaha draSTavya hai ki Adhunika vaiyAkaraNoM ke anusAra dhAtu ke svara kA guNa vidhAna nahIM hotA hai / kyoMki a-luGa kA caritra sAdhAraNatayA tudAdi laGa ke samAna hotA hai (maika. 1916, 18 tulasI prajJA

Page #28
147 paMkti) / prastuta pada meM guNa vidhAna hone se ise dhAtu-luGa, ke leT (RootAorist, subjunctive ) meM svIkAra karanA ucita hogA / pANini sUtra ke AdhAra para aGa (cala) pare kevala RvarNAnta tathA dRz dhAtu kA hI guNa hotA hai jise Adhunika vidvAn bhI mAnate haiM / maikaDonala (1910, 507 A) ke anusAra a. ve. meM prayukta akarat, agamat kevala a-luGa kA udAharaNa hote haiM / tadanusAra ye sabhI parivartita hokara ( dhAtu luGa aGa - luGa) banate haiM / vastutaH maikaDonala kA yaha vicAra pUrNatayA pANini siddhAnta kA anurUpa hai / racanA gata dRSTi se ise a-luGa ke vidhimUlaka ( Injunctive ) kA rUpa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / vi. mU. meM sAdhAraNataH aDAgama kA abhAva rahatA hai / yadyapi isa pada ko dhAtu-luGa ke leT athavA a-luGa ke vi.mU. meM nirvacana kiyA jA sakatA hai tathApi isameM jyAdAtara leT kA bhAva rahatA hai / leT (dhAtu-luGa, leT) se bane kucha pada isa prakAra hai Atmanepada meM parasmaipada meM karati, karasi, karataH, karathaH, karanti, karan, karANi, karAma / karate, karase, karAmahe, ina sabakA vivecana sAyaNa ne vyatyaya se ' zap' vikaraNa lagAkara kiyA hai| sAyaNa ne 'karatAm ' prabhRti loT lakArAnta pada ko pUrva ke samAna / kR dhAtu meM ' zap' vikaraNa lagAkara bhvAdi kI taraha karane kA prayAsa kiyA haiM / leT aura loT ke ina padoM ke viSaya meM prAyaH sabhI vidvAn eka siddhAnta meM upanita nahIM ho pAe haiM kyoMki maikaDonala (1910, 509, 512) jaba ina padoM ko dhAtuluGa (Root-Aorist ) ke leT tathA a-luGa ke loT kA rUpa kahate haiM tabhI hviTnI (1885 pR 11 ) ke anusAra ye dhAtu-luGa ke sAdhAraNa prakAra ke rUpa hote haiM / gresamaina ( 337) tathA AverI ( karatAm 244 ) ina sabako laGavargIya rUpa kahate haiM / gresamaina, AverI kA vicAra bhAratIyoM ke samAna hai para hama inako dhAtu-luGa, (Root - Aorist ) kA rUpa kaha sakate haiM / 3. (gha) karavAvaH / karavAva uttamasya ( pA. 3.4.98 ) dIkSita ne siddhAntakaumudI (si. ko ) meM pANinIya se sUtra vyAkhyAna ke samaya ise udAharaNa ke rUpa meM darzAyA hai / leT lakAra meM vas, masa ke sakAra kA lopa isa sUtra ke dvArA vikalpa se hotA hai / kR + u + vastanAdikRJa bhya u: (pA. 3.1.79) se 'u' vikaraNa, kR + u + A + A + vas ( pA. 3.3.94 ) avasthA meM sArvadhAtu (pA. 7.3.84 ) se guNa raparatva ( pA. 1.1.51 ) karu + A + vas meM vikaraNa kA guNa tathA avAdeza (pA. 6.4.78 ) kara karavAsa rahatA hai / tat pazcAt sa uttamasya ( pA. 3.498 ) se vikalpa se 's' kA lopaH hokara karavAva / karavAvaH rUpa banatA hai / tanAdigaNIya / kR dhAtu ke parasmaipada kA yaha rUpa vaidika sAhitya ke kisa grantha meM prayukta huA hai yaha kahanA aba taka sambhava nahIM ho pAyA hai (dra si. ko kAra ne kAzikA se isako uddhRta kiyA hai ) / tadarthaM pAzcAtya vaiyAkaraNoM ne isa para kucha vicAra nahIM kiyA hai| kR dhAtu ke karavANi (chA. 3.6.3.3 ) aura karavAvahai, vaM. zrI. 8,19.12 ... khaNDa 22, aMka 1 19

Page #29
tathA jai. u. 1.16.1 meM pAyA jAtA hai| bhAratIya vicAra ke anusAra ye donoM loT lakAra ke haiM / ina vidvAnoM ke dvArA svIkRta loT ke uttama puruSa ke padoM ko Adhunika vaiyAkaraNa leT ke uttama puruSa meM ginate haiN| tadartha unake anusAra ye pada leTa kA rUpa hote haiN| yahAM karavANi aura karavAva hai pada ke lakAra ke AdhAra para karavAva ko bhAratIya loT kA rUpa aura pAzcAtya vicAroM ke AdhAra para ina tInoM padoM ko laGavargIya leT (Presenr subjunctive) kA rUpa kahA jA sakatA hai / 4. kR dhAtu kA gaNa vivecana uparyukta katipaya pada sAdhana se yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki lakAra grahaNa meM ubhaya pUrva aura pazcima vidvAnoM meM vizeSa matAntara nahIM hai, para dhAtu grahaNa meM asamatA dikhAI par3atI hai| __dhAtupATha meM kRtra hiMsAyAm (5.1253.3) svAdi gaNa ke lie aura Dikrana karaNe (8.1472.3) tanAdigaNa ke lie par3hA gayA hai| ina donoM ke alAvA bhvAdigaNa meM kRvihiMsAkaraNayozca (1.598.4) dhAtu bhI pAyA jAtA hai jisase svAdi ke parasmaipada ke samAna kRNu aGga banakara kRNoti, kRNutaH Adi kriyApada banate haiN| yahAM lakSaNIya hai ki svAdi aura tanAdigaNIya dhAtu ke sAtha bhvAdigaNIya kRvi-kRNv dhAtu gatyartha meM bhI prayukta hotA hai| isa dhAtu ke grahaNa meM bhAratIya vaiyAkaraNoM meM aneka matabheda haiM / dhAtu tIna hote hue bhI inake do prakAra ke kriyApada banane se svabhAvataH eka zaGkA hotI hai ki kyA AcArya pANini ko yaha mAnya thA ? saMbhavataH isakA spaSTa samAdhAna Aja taka nahIM ho pAyA hai| pANinIya dhAtupATha meM kRvi, kR (kRja DukRJ) ko bhvAdi, svAdi aura tanAdi meM darzAyA gayA hai| para Adhunika dhAtupATha aitihAsika dRSTikoNa se pUrNatayA prAmANika nahIM lagatA hai| kyoMki dhAtupATha meM pahale dhAtuoM kA kevala sUcI thA aura bAda meM isameM dhAtuoM kA artha saMyukta kiyA gayA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki pANini paravartI bhAratIya vaiyAkaraNoM ko vastutaH ye tIna dhAtueM svIkaraNIya haiM yA nahIM, isa para pRthaka-pRthak matoM kA poSaNa kiyA gayA hai-AcArya sAyaNa apane 'mAdhavIyadhAtuvRtti' meM kRvi dhAtu ko bhvAdi ke sAtha-sAtha svAdigaNa meM bhI mAnate haiN| zAkaTAyana, hemacandra Adi vidvAn kRvi dhAtu ko kevala svAdigaNIya dhAtu ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| kAtantra vyAkaraNa ke anusAra yaha hiMsArthaka svAdigaNIya dhAtu hotA hai| yahAM yaha dhyAtavya hai ki dhinvikRNvyora ca (pA. 3.1.79) sUtra vyAkhyAna para tattvabodhinIkAra vopadeva kA mata svIkAra kara kahate haiM ki vopadeva ke anusAra dhivi aura kRvi dhAtu tanAdigaNIya hai : 'vopadevena tvanayostanAditvaM svIkRtam / ' vAstavataH unhoMne ina dhAtuoM ko svAdigaNIya mAnA hai : kRvidhivyoH kRdhIznau (sUtra 750) jisa prakAra kRvi dhAtu grahaNa meM aneka prakAra ke mata milate hai usI prakAra tanAdikRbhyaH u: (pA. 3.1.70) meM pANini ne tanAdi dhAtuoM ke sAtha kR (kRna ) dhAtu ke lie 'u' vikaraNa kiyA hai aura kR ke pRthak vivecana ko lekara pataJjali Adi aneka vyAkhyA dete haiM. kAzikAkAra kA mAnanA hai ki ka kA pRthak grahaNa kevala niyamarakSA ke lie kiyA gayA hai jisase tanAdibhyastathAsoH (pA. 2.4.79) 20 tulasI prajJA

Page #30
dhAtu ko tanAdi ataH svabhAvataH yaha dvArA vaikalpika sic luk nahIM hotA hai / si. ko meM dIkSita kA kahanA hai ki / kR kA pRthak grahaNa gaNakArya aniyamitatA kA dyotaka hai / pataJjali ne kR ke alag grahaNa ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| kSIrasvAmI jaise vidvAn to DukRJa ke sAdha bhvAdigaNIya dhAtu ke rUpa meM mAnanA ucita samajhate hai / spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ye tInoM dhAtu svIkArya haiM yA do yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / sambhavataH pANini se pahale kRvi dhAtu svAdi se bhvAdi ko parivartita ho gayA thA athavA dezabheda ke kAraNa inakA prayoga bhI alaga hotA thA aura isIlie vaiyAkaraNoM meM bhinna-bhinna mata dekhane ko milate haiM / athavA ina dhAtuoM ke pRthak hone kA eka aura kAraNa darzAyA jA sakatA hai- svAdi aura tanAdi ke / kR dhAtu ke kRdanta Nvul Adi pratyayoM kA prayoga karane se kArakaH kRtaH Adi rUpa banate haiM / parantu yadi svAdi kRvi meM Nvul Adi pratyaya lagate haiM to kRNvakaH, kRNvitam Adi rUpa banate haiM ' aura isI kAlpanika rUpa ko svIkAra kara kRvi ko eka pRthak dhAtu mAnA jA sakatA hai / 1 parantu veda, brAhmaNa, AraNyaka yA upaniSadoM meM isake kRdanta rUpa anupalabdha hai / hAM a. ve ke "yastvA patyuH pratIrUpo jAro bhUtvA nipadyate / arAyaM kRNvaM pApmAnaM tamito nAzayAmasi / / " paM. 7.11.7 mantra meM 'kRNvam' pada kA prayoga huA hai / yaha vAstava meM eka kriyApada yA kRndata zabda hai yaha vivecanA karanA kaThina hai / kyoMki isameM pAThabheda dekhane ko milatA hai yathA-oDiA pothooM meM 'kRNvam pATha aura kAzmirIya pothI meM 'kaNvam' pATha hai jo ki uNAdi kvan pratyayAnta hai / 'kRNvam' kA samAdhAna do prakAra se sambhava hai yathA kRkRNu isa avasthA meM zaki Namul kamulau pA. 3.4.12 sUtra dvArA kamul am pratyaya tathA yaN sandhi kara 'kRNvam' yA kRvi kRNv +kamul am pratyaya se yaha kRdanta rUpa banAyA jA sakatA hai athavA / kRvi kRNy avasthA meM a-luGa, (a-Aorist) uttama puruSa ekavacana meM (kRNv + cli a + mim ) isakA gaThana bhI ho sakatA hai / vaidika sAhitya meM am (tumun arthaka) pratyayAnta kRdanta padoM kA prayoga aneka bAra milatA hai (yathA samidham, Arabham, Aruham ityAdi) / parantu ina padoM kA prayoga sAdhAraNatayA upasargoM ke sAtha hotA hai / isIlie isa viSaya para maiMne paippalAda zAkhA ke sampAdaka tathA apane guruvara AdaraNIya DaoN0 dIpaka bhaTTAcArya ke sAtha parAmarza kiyA hai / unhoMne isako eka sandigdha rUpa batAyA hai / AcArya sAyaNa kRNoti, kRNavat Adi veda ke adhikatara kriyApadoM kA nirvacana / kRvi se hI karate haiM / pAzcAtya vidvAna / kRvi dhAtu ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / unake anusAra ivi, hivi, jivi, pivi Adi kucheka idanta dhAtu haiM jo mUlata svAdigaNa ke the aura bAda meM bhvAdi ko parivartita ho gaye haiM (dra. maikaDonala 1910, 021 A ) / mere vicAra se Adhunika vicAra grahaNIya hai / 5. upasaMhAra sAyaNa prabhRti prAcIna bhAratIya veda bhASyakAroM ne vaidika kriyApadoM kA nirvacana khaMDa 22, aMka 1 21

Page #31
AcArya pANini ke 'aSTAdhyAyI' ke AdhAra para eka lakAra zailI meM darzAyA hai jabaki Adhunika vidvAn dvilakArIya paddhati kA prayoga karake inakA vicAra, vivecana karate haiM arthAt sAyaNAdi paNDitoM ne eka pada kA samAdhAna mAdhAraNatayA laGAdi dasa lakAroM meM se kisI eka lakAra meM karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| parantu Adhunika vidvAn eka kriyApada vivecana do lakAroM meM karate haiM jisameM eka kAlavAcaka aura dUsarA kriyAprakAra vAcaka ko dhotita karatA hai| vedoM meM prayukta kriyApadoM kA svarUpa tathA una para pAzcAtya anucintA ko dekhakara itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAdhAraNatayA tInoM varga (Present, Perfect, Aorist system) tathA luGa varga ke sAdhAraNa kriyAprakAravAcI (Future Indective) ke padoM meM prAyataH matAntara dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| parantu vicAroM meM asamatA leTa, vi.mU. (pAzcAtya Injunctive, bhAratIya ar3Agama rahita laGa /luGa) tathA a-luGa Adi padoM ke sAdhana meM milatI hai| trayodaza-caturdaza zatAbdI se pracalita prAcIna veda vyAkhyAna aura UnaviMza zatAbdI ke Adhanika vicAra-vivecana cAhe yaha vedoM kA gUDhArtha ho yA bhASAtAttvika vizleSaNa ho usake vivecana meM antara honA koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai aura isIlie sAyaNa jaise bhASyakAra ke bhASya meM vaidika padoM kA adhikatara samAdhAna vyatyaya niyama ke AdhAra se hI huA hai| phira bhI, vedoM ke kriyApadoM kA gaThanAtmaka svarUpa jAnane ke lie Adhunika vicAra paddhati adhika grahaNIya lagatI hai| saMdarbha : 1. mahAbhASya paspazA (nirNayasAgara presa-bAmve kA punaH mudraNa) vArANasI 1987, pR0 71 2. Early History of India, V. Smith, 4th.ed. 1957, P. 193 3. The Journal of Roval Asiatic Society. Voll-II 1911. p. 801-2 4. Vedic Grammar, for student, macdonell, 1916, P. 145, Ft No-3 5. Vedic Grammar, macdonell, 1910 6. isI viSaya para karla hophamaina kA Vedishe namen-Kapva Auf satz zur Indoiranistik, Bond-I wiesbaden, 1975 P. 15 bhI draSTavya hai| tathA anya grantha (dra. prabandha meM maikaDonala, hiTnI Adi nAma ke pazcAt jo saMketa hai vaha unake dvArA racita graMthoM kA prakAzana kAla aura paMkti/pRSTha kA dyotaka 7. atharvaveda, zaunakIya, saM. vizvabandhu 1960-64 , pappalAdIya , saM. DaoN0 dIpaka bhaTTAcArya, yantrastha, eziyATika sosAiTI, kalakattA 8. Rgveda (sAyaNabhASya) saM. sonaTakke, pUnA 1933-51 9. mahAbhASya rohataka 1961-64 10. mugdhabodhaM vyAkaram, saM. devendra senagupta, baM0 san 1323 sAla, pR. 688 22 tulasI prajJA

Page #32
(Sanskrit Gramar. W.D. Whitney 1879 11. The Roots verb-forms and Primery Deriratires of the sanskrit ( languase, W.D. Whitney, 1885 12. Wo'rterbuch zum Rig. Veda. gresamaina, eca 1872 13. veriz-iuflection in sanskrit,J. Avery. 1875 14. vaidika padAnukramaNikA-koza 1942 (lAhaura)-1963 (hoziyArapura) 15. kRdanta rUpamAlA, esa. rAmasubba zAstrI 1965-71 evaM merA zodha-prabandha RgvedIya kriyApadoM ke sAdhana meM prAcya --- pAzcAtya matoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, 1993 DaoN. subodhakumAra naMda priMsipala, baladeva saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya sUrya-vihAra, palAI derakuNDI caMdola, kendrapAr3A-754 208 khaNDa 22, baMka 1

Page #33

Page #34
AkhyAta evaM dhAtu kA dArzanika svarUpa zrImatI sarasvatI siMha saMskRta kA 'dhAtu' zabda apane Apa meM vyApaka evaM mahattvapUrNa hai / saMskRta meM lagabhaga do hajAra dhAtueM upalabdha haiM, jinakI sahAyatA se zabdoM kA nirmANa hotA hai tathA una zabdoM kA sampreSaNa dUsarI bhASAoM meM hotA hai / pANini ke pUrvavartI zAkaTAyana tathA AcArya yAska' ne dhAtu ko sabhI taraha ke prAtipadika zabdoM kA mUla mAnA hai / pAzcAtya bhASA vaijJAnikoM meM pleTo tathA jarmana vidvAn pro hesa' ne bhASA - utpatti ke siddhAMtoM meM dhAtu - siddhAnta ko svIkAra kara 400-500 dhAtuoM se bhASA kI utpatti kA nirdezana kiyA hai / ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMskRta kI dhAtueM anya bhASAoM ke zabda bhaNDAra ko bharane meM bhI sahAyaka siddha huI haiM / dhAtu zabda 'dhAtu' zabda dhAraNArthaka 'dhA' dhAtu se uNAdi sUtra ke banA hai / isakA zAbdika artha hai- 'dhAraNa karanA / ' yaha zabda kise dhAraNa karatA hai ? isake uttara meM AcArya ko dhAraNa karane vAle zabda ko 'dhAtu' kahA jA sakatA hai| ke mata meM dhAtu ko sabhI prakAra ke zabdoM ke arthoM ko dhAraNa isI AdhAra para kucha vidvAnoM ne 'sarvaM dhAtujamAha' sabhI zabda aisA ghoSita kara diyA / 'dhAtu' zabda kA sarvaprathama prayoga gopatha brAhmaNa' meM dekhane ko milatA hai / Rgveda - prAtizAkhya' meM bhI eka jagaha AkhyAta ke lakSaNa meM dhAtu zabda kA ullekha huA hai / kucha AcAryoM ne dhAtu zabda kA sIdhe kathana na karake AkhyAta zabda ke dvArA usakA kathana kiyA hai / 'AkhyAyate sarvapradhAnIbhUto'rthaH anena iti AkhyAtam arthAt jisase kriyArUpa mukhya artha kA abhidhAna hotA hai use 'AkhyAta' kahA jAtA hai / isa vyutpatti AkhyAta zabda ko dhAtuparaka mAnA gayA / aisA mAnane kA aucitya yaha hai ki kriyArUpa mukhya artha kA abhidhAyaka dhAtu hI hotA hai AkhyAta nahIM / AkhyAta zabda kA kriyApada ke tAtparya meM bhI prayoga milatA hai / AcArya yAska ne apane AkhyAtaH - lakSaNa meM 'jisameM' bhAva kI pradhAnatA hotI hai use AkhyAta mAnA hai / inhoMne vrajati, pacati Adi sampUrNa pada ko AkhyAta mAnA hai / isake bAda maharSi pANini ne apane gaNasUtra meM kriyApada meM hI AkhyAta kA prayoga kiyA hai na ki dhAtumAtra meM / yadi AkhyAta kA artha dhAtu hotA to gopatha brAhmaNa meM dhAtu evaM AkhyAta khaNDa 22, aMka 1 'tun" pratyaya ke yoga se prazna ho sakatA hai ki dhAtu yAska kA kahanA hai ki 'arthoM isase spaSTa hai ki yAska karane vAlA mAnA gayA / utpanna hue haiM, dhAtu se 25

Page #35
kI eka hI jagaha pRthak-pRthaka rUpa se jijJAsA na kI jaatii| kucha mImAMsakoM evaM naiyAyikoM ko chor3akara prAya: sabhI vidvAnoM ne AkhyAta zabda kA tiGanta-pada ke rUpa meM prayoga kiyA hai| AkhyAta zabda ke kriyApada-vrajati, pacati meM prayukta hone se usake lakSaNa meM dhAtu evaM pratyaya ke artha kA ullekha honA svabhAvika hI hai| isI AdhAra para dhAtu ke artha kA saMgraha hone se usameM dhAtu-paribhASA kI bhI sambhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| Rgveda prAtizAkhya' meM AkhyAta ko kriyA kA vAcaka batAyA gayA hai| isameM kriyA artha dhAtu kA hI hai| aisA prAyaH sabhI pAravartI vidvAnoM ne mAnA hai / uvaTa-bhASya meM eka sthAna para "baktA dhAtusahita jisa zabda ke dvArA kriyA kA abhidhAna karatA hai use AkhyAta kahA gayA hai|" jaise ----'pacati' Adi meM pac dhAtusahita tip ke dvArA kriyA kahI gayI hai / yahAM kriyA yA vyApAra kA vAcaka dhAtu hai| isa prakAra prAtizAkhya-granthoM ke AdhAra para dhAtu use kahA jAtA hai, jo kriyA kA vAcaka ho| dArzanika svarUpa AkhyAta usa mulatattva kA nAma hai jo chaha bhAva vikAroM meM pariNata hone para bhI nitya gatizIla banA rahatA hai| ina sabhI meM kucha na kucha nirantaratA vidyamAna rahatI hai / koI bhAvadazA eka nizcita kSaNa, dazA yA sthiti para lAgU nahIM hotii|" ye bhAvadazAyeM gatizIla hotI haiN| isalie asthira aura parivartanazIla bhI haiM / ataH bhAva dvArA kisI nizcita aura sthira sthiti kA bodha na hokara sattAmAtra kI sAmAnya parivartana kI sthiti kA bodha hotA hai, arthAt kSaNoM yA ghaTanA-kramoM kI eka zrRMkhalA vizeSa hI bhAva kahalAtI hai, padArtha vizeSa ke rUpa meM koI dravya yA vastu nhiiN| ' AkhyAta-sambandhI yAskAcArya ke mata ke viSaya meM TIkAkAra zrI durgAcArya ne do prakAra kI vyAkhyA kI hai| prathama pakSa ke anusAra AkhyAta yA kriyA dvArA bhAva kI utpatti hotI hai, arthAt yadi kriyA vyApAra ho to bhAva usakA phala hai| AkhyAta se donoM kA bodha hotA hai| parantu usakA mukhya artha phala hI hai| dvitIya pakSa ke anusAra vyApAra tathA phala donoM hI bhAva ke antargata haiN| isa pakSa meM phala tathA vyApAra dhAtu ke artha haiM tathA pratyayArtha isI vizeSatA ko prakaTa karatA hai| ata: AkhyAta pad, dhAtu aura tiG kA samudAya hai inameM prakRtyartha kI prAdhAnatA tathA pratyayArtha kI vizeSatA hotI hai| yahI 'bhAvapradhAnamAkhyAtam' kA tAtparya hai / ataH AkhyAta kA mUlatattva bhAva eka prakAra kI vaha Rmika parivartanazIla dazA hai, jisake 'jAyate' ityAdi vikAra hote haiM / AcArya vAAyaNi tathA pataJjali bhI isI mata ke samarthaka haiN| pANini kI dhAtu-paribhASA kA samucita vikAsa mahAbhASya meM dikhAI detA hai / pataJjali ne 'bhUvAdayo dhAtava.' sUtra bhASya ke prasaMga meM dhAtu ke svarUpa para vicAra kiyA hai / pataJjali ne AkhyAta yA kriyA ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki, "kArakoM kI pravRtti-vizeSa hI kriyA hai"|15 pravatti-vizeSa se unakA tAtparya vyApAra-vizeSa se hai / pratyeka pravRtti eka dUsare se bhinna hotI hai| pataJjali ke kathana meM prayukta 'kArakANAm' pada meM bahuvacana kA prayoga isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki sabhI kArakoM kI vizeSa pravRtti tulasI prajJA

Page #36
kriyA meM hai, kyoMki karma kartari meM anya kAraka bhI apane vyApAra meM svataMtra hone ke kAraNa kartA bana jAte haiN| usa samaya inakI pravRtti-vizeSa kA bodha kriyA se hotA hai| 'sthAlI pacati' isa prayoga meM sthAlI apanI adhikaraNatA kA tyAga kara svavyApAra meM svataMtra hone ke kAraNa kartA hai / sampradAna, apAdAna kAraka ko chor3akara anya kAraka bhI kartA bana jAte haiM / una sabhI kI pravRtti-vizeSa kA bodha AkhyAta yA kriyA se hotA hai / ata: 'kArakANAm' pada meM bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM pravRtti-vizeSa kA tAtparya kArakoM kA sAmAnya-vyApAra hai| pratyeka AkhyAta yA kriyApada dhAtvaMza, dhAtu-sAmAnya tathA dhAtu vizeSa kA bodhaka hotA hai / 'pacati' pada meM paca dhAtu 'dhAtu-sAmAnya' ke rUpa meM phala aura vyApAra kA bodhaka hai tathA dhAtu vizeSa ke rUpa meM vivilatti aura phUtkArAdi kA bodha karAtI hai| isa prakAra kriyA kA svarUpa nizcita karane para pataJjali dvArA kathita AkhyAta kA AdhAra nizcaya karanA samIcIna hogaa| unhoMne AkhyAtArtha ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki AkhyAtArtha meM kriyA kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| isI prasaMga meM pataJjali ne dhAtu ke svarUpa evaM usake dArzanika AdhAra kI bhI vivecanA kI hai / 'bhUvAdayoH dhAtavaH' sUtra kI vyAkhyA ke prasaMga meM dhAtu-lakSaNa karate hue unhoMne likhA hai ki "kriyAvacano dhAtuH" arthAt kriyAvAcaka ko dhAtu kahate hai, sabhI dhAtuoM meM 'karanA' artha sAmAnya rUpa se rahatA hai jaise kiM karoti ? 'pacati' / kiM kariSyati ? pakSyati / ina prayogoM meM pac' aura 'kR' dhAtu kA samAnAdhikaraNya hai / ataH 'kriyAvacano dhAtuH' kahA jA sakatA hai parantu dhAtu kA yaha lakSaNa asti, bhavati, vidyate Adi meM ghaTita nahIM hotaa| isalie dhAtu kA anya lakSaNa karate hue unhoMne likhA hai ki "bhAvavacano dhAtuH" isa lakSaNa ke AdhAra para asti, bhavati Adi kI samasyA kA bhI samAdhAna ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ye sabhI bhAvavacana arthAt 'honA' artha kA bodha karAtI haiN| pataJjali ke mata meM kriyA tathA bhAva byApAra-sAmAnya ke vAcaka haiN| donoM pada samAnArthaka hote hue bhI pataJjali ne do lakSaNa isalie banAye haiM, kyoMki dhAtuoM se prakaTa hone vAlA vyApAra 'saparispanda' tathA 'aparispanda' do prakAra kA hotA hai / 'karoti' se samAnadhikaraNya vAlI dhAtuyeM zArIrika ceSTA se yukta 'saparipanda' vyApAra kI bodhaka hotI haiN| 'bhavati' Adi zArIrika ceSTA rahita dhAtuyeM 'aparispanda' vyApAra kI bodhaka haiM / prathama lakSaNa kriyAvacano dhAtuH' saparispanda vyApAra sAmAnya ko dhyAna meM rakhakara banAyA gayA hai| dvitIya lakSaNa 'bhAvavacano dhAtuH' aparispanda evaM saparispanda vyApAra sAmAnya, donoM dRSTiyoM se upayukta hai / pUrva prasaMga meM yaha spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai ki dhAtu phala aura vyApAra kI bodhaka hai / pataJjali ke mata meM kriyA yA AkhyAta-anumAnagamya, apratyakSa tathA akhaNDa hai| vAkyapadIyakAra bhartRhari ne kriyA ke lakSaNa 'kArakANAM pravRtti' se sabhI kArakoM ke vyApAra ko dhAtu kA artha nahIM maanaa| unhoMne kevala kartA evaM karma ko hI dhAtu kA artha maanaa| isameM kartA kA vyApAra kriyA tathA karma kA vyApAra phala hotA hai / ataH khaNDa 22, aMka 1 27

Page #37
inake anusAra dhAtu kA artha phala tathA vyApAra hai| bhartRhari ne kevala bhAva ko hI dhAtvartha nahIM mAnA, balki kriyA ko bhI dhAtvartha mAnA hai / unhoMne sattA ko sarvavyApaka batAkara siddhAntataH 'sattA' ko hI dhAtu kA artha btlaayaa| unhoMne tarka diyA ki bhAva ke chaH vikAroM-utpanna honA, astitva, parivartana honA, bar3hanA, ghaTanA tathA naSTa honA-Adi bhedoM meM antataH sattA hI avaziSTa raha jAtI hai / zeSa sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| ataH sattA hI vastutaH dhAtu kA artha hai| isa prakAra saMkSipta rUpa meM AkhyAta pada kI dArzanika vyAkhyA kI jAya to vaha isa prakAra hogI ki AkhyAta-kriyApada, dhAtu aura tiG ke saMyoga se niSpanna rUpa hai| dhAtu-kriyApadoM kI mUla prakRti hai| phala vyApAra-dhAtu ke artha aura tiG-kriyApadoM ke pratyaya haiN| sandarbha 1. tatra nAmAnyAkhyAtajAnIti zAkaTAyano nairuktasamayazca' / nirukta-1.12.2. 2. DaoN bholAnAtha tivArI, bhASA vijJAna, pR0 29. 3. u0 sU0 1.69. 4. dhAturdadhAteriti / nirukta 1.20. 5. gopatha brAhmaNa, prathama prapAThaka 1.24. 6. tadAkhyAtaM yena bhAvaM sa dhAtuH / R0 prA0 1.2.19. 7. vaiyAkaraNa siddhAnta kaumudI, pR 41. 8. bhApradhAnamAkhyAtam / niru0 1.1.1. 9. kriyAvAcakamAkhyAtam / R0 prA0 12.25. 10. niru0 1.2.8. 11. niru0 1.2.9 12. niru0 1.1.9 para durgAcArya kI ttiikaa| 13. SaD bhAvavikAra bhavantIti vArSyAyaNiH-jAyate, asti, vipariNamate, varddhate, __ apakSIyate, vinazyatIti / niru0 1.2.8. 14. mahAbhASya 1.3.1. 15. kArakANAM pravRttivizeSaH kriyA / mahAbhASya 1.3.1. 16. kriyApradhAnamAkhyAtam bhavati / mahAbhASya 5.3.66. 17. bhAvavacano dhaatuH| mahAbhASya 1.3.1 18. mahAbhASya 1.3.1 para udyota ttiikaa| 19. mahAbhASya 1.3. 1 evaM 'ekA hi kriyA' mahAbhASya 1.2.64. 20. ato bhAvavikAreSu sattakA vyavatiSThate-vAkyapadIya kri0 samu 27. --DaoN0 (zrImatI) sarasvatI, siMha risarca sAinTiSTa 'e' saMskRta vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI 28 tulasI prajJA

Page #38
'avimArakam' meM prayukta prAkRta-avyayapadoM meM dhvaniviSayaka asaMgatiyAM la kamalezakumAra cha. cokasI trivendram nATaka jaba se prakAza meM Aye haiM, taba se eka yA dUsare vivAda meM phaMse rahe haiM / pakSa-vipakSa aura samanvayAtmaka tarka prastuta karake una para vividha samasyAoM ke viSaya meM vicAra hotA rahA hai / isI paraMparA meM ina nATakoM kI prAkRta bhASA ke viSaya meM bhI aneka saMzodhanAtmaka kArya hue haiM / san 1912 meM ina trivendram rUpakoM kA prakAzana huaa| isake thor3e hI samaya ke bAda DaoN0 vilhama prinTsa nAmaka jarmana vidvAn ne bhAsa kI prAkRta bhASA ko lekara eka thIsisa likhA, jo yunivarsiTI oNpha phreMkapharTa meM prastuta karane para san 1919 meM svIkRta kiyA gyaa| parantu isakA prakAzana san 1921 meM huA / bhAsa kI prAkRta ke viSaya meM sabase prathama saMbhavataH yahI kArya thaa| __ isa thIsisa meM yaha siddha karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai ki trivendram nATakoM kI prAkRtabhASA binA koI mizraNa ke hai / para isa thIsisa kA rIvyU karate hue pro0 esa0 ke0 sukathaMkara ne uparyukta thIsisa meM prasthApita niSkarSoM ko asvIkArya batAyA hai|' udhara pro0 lonsI ne san 1918 meM tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke dvArA aisA niSkarSa nikAlA ki ye rUpaka azvaghoSa ke bAda ke tathA kAlidAsa ke pUrva ke haiN| to pro0 devadhara ne ina rUpakoM kA adhyayana karake yaha kahA ki ina rUpakoM meM ArSa rUpa tathA praziSTa kAla khaNDa ke rUpa eka sAtha prayukta hue haiM / aura aise dvividha rUpa anya dakSiNAtya rUpakoM meM bhI (jaise ki - mattavilAsa) dikhAI dete haiM / videzI vidvAnoM ke dvArA jo saMzodhana hue unakA utanA lAbha nahIM huA, jitanA honA cAhie thaa| kyoMki ye saMzodhana hone para bhI saMzodhana hI raha gaye / ina anusaMdhAtAoM ne apane niSkarSoM kA trivendram nATakoM kA sampAdana karake prakAzana nahIM kiyA aura dUsare vidvAnoM ke dvArA inake uttaravartI saMskaraNoM meM usa saMzodhana kA upayoga nahIM ho pAyA / idhara svadeza meM ina trivendram nATakoM kI prAkRtabhASA ko pariSkRta rUpa meM prastuta karane ke uddezya se pro0 devadhara tathA pro0 rAmajI upAdhyAya ne prayatna kiye haiN| parantu ina saMskaraNoM meM bhI kaI asaMgatiyAM Aja bhI dRSTigocara hotI haiN| vizeSataH dhvani parivartana ke viSaya meN| yahAM hamane mAtra bhAsa kRta 'avimArakam' ko lekara usakI prAkRta ke avyayapadoM meM dhvaniparivartana viSayaka jo asaMgatiyAM milatI haiM, baDa 22, aMka 1 29

Page #39
unakI ora vidvAnoM kA dhyAna AkarSita karane kA vinamra prayAsa kiyA hai| cha aGkoM ke 'avimArakam' nATaka meM prAkRtabhASA kA kAphI prayoga huA hai / mAtra cauthe tathA chaThe aMka ko chor3akara bAkI ke aMkoM meM to saMskRta-prAkRta donoM samAna rUpa se prayukta haiM / yahAM prakRtabhASA/prAkRtabhASAoM meM aneka avyaya padoM meM dhvaniviSayaka asaMgatiyAM bAra-bAra dikhAI detI haiM / tadyathA-... (1) jaisA ki pizala mahodaya ne likhA hai ki dhvanibala kI hInatA ke prabhAva se avyaya (jo apane se pahale varNa ko dhvani balayukta kara dete haiM, tathA svayaM balahIna rahate haiM) bahudhA AraMbha ke svara kA lopa kara dete haiN| jaba ye zabda ukta avyayarUpa meM nahIM Ate to prAraMbhika svara banA rahatA hai| isa niyama ke anusAra anusvAra ke bAda Ane para api' kA 'pi' rUpa ho jAtA hai aura svara ke bAda yaha rUpa 'vi' meM pariNata ho jAtA / yaha niyama sabhI prAkRta bhASAoM meM samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai| isake zilAlekha Adi ke vividha sthAnoM ke udAharaNa bhI pizala mahodaya ne die haiN| isa niyama ke pariprekSya meM 'avimArakam' para dRSTi DAlane se patA calatA hai ki vahAM yaha niyama pUrI taraha se svIkRta nahIM huA hai| udAharaNa ke taura para prathama vidUSaka kI hI uktiyAM leM, to---- (ka) vidUSaka-candie ! candie ! kahiM kahiM cndiaa| hA baJcido hmi / gaNDabhedadAsIe sIlaM jANanto vi attaNo bhoaNa vissambheNa chalido li| (parikramya) bhoaNaM vi aliaM** cintemi / (agrato vilokya) hanta esA dhAvai |""jaav ahaM vi dhAvAmi / 0 / (aMka-2) . vidUSaka kI uparyukta eka hI ukti meM tIna sthAnoM para 'api' ke Adi svara 'a' kA lopa huA hai aura avaziSTa 'pi' kA 'vi' meM parivartana huA hai| parantu pracalita niyama ke anusAra 'jANanto' isa svarAnta pada ke bAda Ane vAle 'pi' kA 'vi' meM dhvani-parivartana ThIka hai; para 'bhoaNaM' tathA 'ahaM' ina do vyaMjanAnta padoM ke bAda meM bhI 'vi' dhvani hI prayukta kI gaI hai, jo ucita nahIM lgtii| (kha) aba mAgadhikA ke bhinna-bhinna do saMvAda dekheN| cauthe aMka ke prAraMbha meM, pravezaka meM nimna saMvAda hai1. mAgadhikA-aho parijaNassa pmaado| AsuyyodaraM pi Na kidA paasaadrannaa""0|| 2. mAgadhikA-ummattie ! NaNu puppha vi vAsIadi / yahAM donoM saMvAdoM meM anusvAra ke bAda eka bAra 'pi' dhvani hai, to dUsarI bAra 'vi' dhvani hai| (ga) isI prakAra vibhinna pAtroM ke saMvAdoM meM bhI visaMgatiyA milatI haiN| jaise ki1. vilAsinI-taha eva bhaTTidAriA bhaTTidAra viNA khaNamattaM vi Na ramadi / -aMka-4, pravezaka tulasI prajJA

Page #40
2. hariNikA-jedu bhaTTidAriA / bhaTTidArie ! bhaTTi bhaNAdi-sampadi kIdisI sIsavadeNa tti / evaM vi osadhaM limpehi kila / / aMka-5 ina donoM sthAnoM meM vyaMjana ke pazcAt 'vi' dhvani milatI hai| jabaki "pi' honA cAhie thaa| yahAM hariNikA ke saMvAda meM jo 'edaM vi' prayoga hai, usakI saMskRta chAyA 'etadapi' kI gaI hai / avimAraka meM isake atirikta anya tIna sthAnoM para 'edaM pi' aisA niyamAnusAra prayoga hI milatA hai; yaha dhyAtavya hai / (2) saMskRta 'ahamapi' kI prAkRta dhvaniyoM meM bhI visaMgatiyAM haiN| khuda vidUSaka akelA hI kahIM 'ahaM pi' bolatA hai aura kahIM 'ahaM vi'| nIce diye gaye vidUSaka ke vibhinna saMvAdoM se yaha spaSTa pratIta hogaa| 1. vidUSaka-bho ! Na jANanti avasthAvisesaM issaraputtA NAma / 'ahaM pi dAva bAhmaNaparivAdaM parihanto bahmaNakulesu paribhamia pacchaNNo tattahodo AvAsaM evva gacchAmi / / --aMka-2, pravezaka 2. vidUSaka --- candie ! candie ! kahiM kahiM candiA / ..."jAva ahaM vi dhAvAmi / ' / / --aMka-2, pravezaka 3. vidUSaka-tumaM dAva AmantaNavippaladdho via bahmaNo ahoraktaM cintesi / ahaM pi dAva diase NaaraM paribhamia aladdhabhoA pAaDagaNiA via ratti passado saidaM AacchAmi // -aMka-2 4. vidUSaka-aho tattahodo sugahIdaNAmaheassa sovIrarAassa adhnnnndaa,...|| kumAraM vA kumArassa sarIraM vA pekkhissAmi dAva savvalo paribbhamia / .. // ----aMka-4 5. vidUSaka--accharIaM accharI / ahaM pi dAva adisso| mama sarIraM asthivA Natthi vA / ucchiTheM karissaM / thu thu|| -~-aMka-4 6. vidUSaka-bho ! NiccaparicaeNa maM parihasasi / apuvo jaNo mama buddhi ajANanto ahiadaraM psNsedi| ahaM pi taM jANia edassi Naare keNa vi vissambhaM Na karemi / / ---aMka-5 7. vidUSaka-kahaM rodidaM aarddhaa| alaM adimattaM sandAveNa / ahava ahaM vi rodAmi / / --aMka-5 __ uparyukta sAta sthAnoM meM se cAra sthAnoM para 'ahaM pi' kA prayoga hai aura tIna sthAnoM para 'ahaM vi' kA prayoga hai / isa prakAra yahAM bhI spaSTa rUpa se visaMgati dikhAI detI hai| khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #41
(3) avimAraka meM 'kintu khalu' isa saMskRta kA prAkRta rUpa vibhinna rUpa meM milatA hai| vibhinna pAtra vibhinna prAkRtoM kA prayoga karate haiM, isalie una-una pAtroM kI dhvanigata visaMgatiyoM ke bAre meM koI Azcarya nahIM hotaa| parantu eka hI pAtra amuka antara para alaga-alaga prakAra se uccAraNa kareM, to avazya hI Azcarya hogaa| jaisAki dhAtrI ke saMvAdoM meM hama dekha sakate haiN| 1. dhAtrI-kiNNu hu bhave // -aMka-2 2. dhAtrI-aho aNavatthA kidantassa, jaM rAadAriA paDhama mahArAeNa sodIrarAeNa taM vihaNuseNaM uddisia varidA / kiNu khu evaM bhavissadi / -aMka-6, pravezaka 3. dhAtrI---kiNNu khu bhave // __---aMka-6 dhAtrI ke uparyukta tIna saMvAdoM meM prathama meM 'khalu' kA prAkRta 'hu' tathA anya meM 'khu' hai, jo spaSTa rUpa se hI avyayoM kI prAkRta dhvaniyoM meM visaMgati kA sUcaka hai / dUsare aura tIsare saMvAda meM anusvAra aura parasavarNa rUpa visaMgati bhI hai; para usase uccAraNa meM koI vizeSa parivartana nahIM hotA, ataH usakI ora dhyAna denA ucita nahIM samajhate / mAtra dhAtrI ke saMvAdoM meM hI nahIM nalinikA ke saMvAdoM meM bhI isI prakAra kI visaMgati dikhAI detI haiM / dekhie1. nalinikA -kiMNu khu Idiso tAdisehi guNavisesehi akulINo bhave // -aMka-2 2. nalinikA -eAiNi bhaTTidAri ujjhia kahaM gamissa / Na huettha kI vijnno| 3. nalinikA-ajja kidasaGkedA vibh'| kiNNu hu esA mama mAdA vasumittAe saha kiM vi cintedi / ""0 // -aMka-6 nalinikA kI anya aneka uktiyoM meM 'khalu' ke lie 'kha' dhvani kA prayoga huA hai; para yahAM uparyukta do sthAnoM meM 'hu' dhvani hai / ___sAmAnya rUpa se yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki 'khu' yaha prAcIna rUpa hai; jabaki 'hu' yaha paravartI hai| to prazna yaha hai ki eka hI pAtra kI ukti meM kvacit prAcIna aura kvacit paravartI pATha kaise A gayA ? saMbhava hai yaha lipi-doSa se yA saMpAdakoM kI asAvadhAnI se aisA huA hogaa| (4) isI paraMparA meM Age dekheM to vidUSaka kI uktiyoM meM saM. 'yadi' ke prAkRta meM 'jai' tathA 'jadi' do rUpa prayukta hue haiN| 'jadi' yaha zaurasenI-mAgadhI meM prayukta hone vAlA rUpa hai aura 'jai' mahArASTrI meN| isa dRSTi se dekheM to eka hI vidUSaka kA pAtra kabhI zorasenI aura kabhI mahArASTrI bhASA kA prayoga karatA huA Azcarya tulasI prazA 32

Page #42
kAraka lagatA hai / jaise ki 1. viSaka- -jai evaM kido Niccao saMpadi NaaraM pavisAmo / tahi mama atthi mitto / tassa AvAse kAlaM paDivAlA // 2. vidUSaka - hA hA kahi kahi tattabhavaM / bho vaassa ! sAveNa sAvido si, jadi attANaM chAdesi // 3. vidUSaka - Ama bhodi ! jaNNopavIdeNa brahmaNo cIvareNa rattapaDo / jadi vatthaM avaNemi samaNao homi // 4. vidUSaka - jai bhoaNaM desi, tado gacchAmi ahaM / iTaM Aantussa bhoaNadANaM // isI prakAra strI pAtra dhAtrI ke eka sthAna para to eka hI saMvAda hai jaise saMvAda meM bhI visaMgati dRSTigocara jisameM do bhinna-bhinna dhvaniyAM aMka-4 1. ghAtrI -- aho saGkadA kayyassa / jai evaM karIadi, rAaUlaM dUsiaM hoi / jadi Na karIadi, avassaM sA vivajjai / mae aNeehi uvAehi viAridaM ca / // - aMka - 2 - aMka - 5 -- aMka- 5 hotI hai / milatI haiM / jabaki nimna saMvAda meM 'jadi' rUpa hI milatA hai / 2. dhAtrI - jadi sI sandeho Natthi ko aNNo adiritaguNo jAmAduo bhave // " aMka - 2 isa prakAra 'yadi' avyaya ke prAkRta rUpa meM bhI asaMgatiyAM milatI hai| pro. devadhara tathA pro. rAmajI upAdhyAya ke saMskaraNoM meM bhI ye pUrvakathita visaMgati vAle rUpa milate haiN| isase spaSTa hai ki unhoMne bhI saMzodhana nahIM kiyA / ( 5 ) isI taraha saMskRta 'ca' aura 'eva' ke prAkRta rUpoM ke viSaya meM bhI kucha sthAnoM para visaMgatiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiN| yadyapi ina donoM avyayoM ke kramazaH 'a' athavA 'ca' aura 'eva' athavA 'evva' aise do vibhinna rUpa mAnya hone se visaMgati-doSa mAnA nahIM jA sakatA, tathApi jaba eka hI pAtra eka hI ukti meM do bhinna-bhinna rUpoM kA prayoga kareM, to vaha visaMgati hI mAnI jAnI caahie| yahAM mAtra eka hI udAharaNa dekheMge nalikA - sacco khu lobhappavAdo bahuvigdhANi suhANi ti / eso bu khaNDa 22, aMka 1 linikA - bhaNidaM hi mama mAdAe - gaccha evaM vuttantaM bhaTTidAriAe kahehi / ... aha asA vi maM pekkhantI savvaM vissatthaM Na bhaNAdi ' // - aMka - 3 33

Page #43
bhaTTidAriA ca lajjAbhaamaaNehi abhitAliamANA sandAveNa muddhA avaadacedaNa via saMvattA / / -aMka-4 itanA hI nahIM dhAtrI ke jisa eka hI saMvAda meM 'jadi' aura 'jai' jaise rUpa hama dekha cuke haiM; usa saMvAda meM hI eka bAra 'ca' dhvani hai to eka bAra 'a'| prAkRta meM avyaya anusvAra ke bAda 'ca' milatA hai, para yahAM to zabdarUpa ke bAda bhI 'ca' avyaya AyA hai, jo vicitra sA lagatA hai| isa prakAra 'avimArakam' meM avyayoM ke prAkRta rUpoM meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai| jaba trivendram nATakoM ko raMgAvRtti bhI kahA jAtA hai taba yaha aura bhI AzcaryakAraka bAta ho jAtI hai ki eka hI pAtra thor3e-thor3e antara meM alaga-alaga rUpoM kA uccAraNa kreN| hamane to yahAM mAtra avyayoM kA hI adhyayana prastuta kiyA hai, vaise anya prayogoM meM bhI aisI visaMgatiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiM / jina vidvAnoM ne trivendram nATakoM kI prAkRta ko saMzodhita kiyA hai aura usake anusAra bhAsanATakacakram kA saMpAdana kiyA hai una do prasiddha sampAdakoM ke sampAdita aMzoM meM bhI uparyukta visaMgatiyAM mila rahI haiN| isase aisA lagatA hai ki unakA parimArjana nahIM kiyA gayA, yA to ho sakatA hai isa ora sampAdakoM kA dhyAna hI nahIM gayA ho|" pro0 unnI ne" ina nATakoM kI kaI anya hastalikhita pANDulipiyoM kI sUcanA dI hai| unake pAThoM kA milAna karake koI niSkarSa nikAlanA bhaviSya meM saMbhava banegA, parantu Aja upalabdha sampAdanoM meM saMzodhana kA udghoSa hone ke bAda bhI ye visaMgatiyAM cala rahI haiM taba hamArA nivedana hai ki trivendram nATakoM kA jaba bhI samIkSita AvRtti ke rUpa meM sampAdana ho, to ina visaMgatiyoM ko dUra karake sarvatra eka samAna saMgativAle rUpoM kA prayoga kiyA jAnA caahie| hAM, eka hI kRti meM pAtra ke bheda se prAkRtabhASA meM bheda ho sakate haiM yaha alaga bAta hai| parantu eka hI pAtra kI eka yA aneka uktiyoM me bhASA kI saMgati rahe, yahI upayukta lagatA hai| sandarbha : * akhila bhAratIya prAcya vidyA pariSad ke 37veM adhivezana meM (26,27,28 disambara 1994, rohataka-hariyANA) prAkRta eNDa jainijma vibhAgAntargata par3hA gayA lekha / isa lekha ke taiyAra karane meM pro0 DaoN0 ke0 Ara0 candra, ahamadAbAda kA mUlyavAn sahayoga prApta huA hai; tadartha maiM unakA AbhArI huuN| ** prAkRta meM yadyapi 'la' dhvani nahIM hai; punarapi pro. devadhara ke pATha ke anusAra hamane bhI aisA hI likhA hai| 1. draSTavya : Studies in Bhasa isa lekha meM cha8 mudde meM 'On the Prakrit of the Dramas' isa zIrSaka ke antargata uparyukta thIsisa kA rIvyU kiyA gayA hai-.. S.K. Suk-thankar Felicitation Volume (Vo. I-II PP 159-169). tulasI prazA

Page #44
2. The Stage of development of the Prakrit in Bhasas dramas and the Bhasa epoch'. draSTavya - Z D.M.G., 1918. 3. Plays Ascribed to Bhasa : Their Authenticity and merits by C. R. Devadhar, the Oriental Book Agency, POONE, 1927, (PP 48-54). 4. draSTavya : bhAsanATakacakram, saM.. sI. Ara. devadhara; prakA. - 3 - oriyanTala buka ekeDemI, pUnA; san 1937 tathA bhAsanATakacakram, saM. saMzodhakazca - pro. rAmajI upAdhyAya, prakA - bhAratIya saMskRti saMsthAnam, vArANasI, san 1986 5. draSTavya : prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa, le. Ara. pizala; anu. --DaoN. hemacandra jozI; prakA....... - bihAra rASTrabhASA pariSad, paTanA san 1958; preregrApha 135; pR. 228 6. tulanA kareM "padAdaparvA // - hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa 1,41 7. yadi anusvAra ke bAda 'vi' dhvani rakhanA ho, to 'a' kA lopa nahIM karanA cAhie / jaise ki - ' muhuttaM avi' (saM. muhUrtamapi ); 'kAlagaM avi' ityAdi udAharaNa pizala mahodaya ne diye haiM / - dekheM, vahIM, pR. 229 tathA hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM bhI 'taM pitamavi / kiMpi kimavi / ' isa prakAra udAharaNa diye gaye haiM / 8. pustaka meM yaha 'hi' par3hA jAtA hai; diyA hai / kyA usI ke prabhAva meM yahAM 'khu' 9. prAkRta meM jaina paraMparA meM 'a' ke sthAna para prAyaH 'ya' zruti pAI jAtI hai / para jainetara paraMparA meM 'a' dhvani milatI hai / ata: trivendram nATakoM meM jo prAkRta hai, vaha 'kha' --- hema prAkRta vyAkaraNa; 1/41 aisA pro. TI. gaNapati zAstrI ne nirdeza dhvani kA 'hu' kara diyA hai ? jainetara paraMparA kI hai, yaha sUcita hotA hai / 10. yaha sthiti isa hada taka hai ki vidUSaka hI eka hI ukti meM 'antaa' aura 'antaja' ye do dhvani bhI sabhI saMskaraNoM meM akSuNNa rahI hai / arthAt eka dhvani meM 'ja' surakSita hai aura dUsare meM lupta hai / dekhie- vidUSaka - bho ! Na jANanti .... / avimArao isisAveNa kulaparibbhaM maM antaakulappavAsaM attaNo .....0 / sA rAadAriA saaM antaja ti0 // khaNDa 22, aMka 1 - DaoN0 kamalezakumAra chaH cokasI saMskRta vibhAga, bhASA sAhitya bhavana gujarAta yUnivarsiTI, ahamadAbAda- 3 35

Page #45

Page #46
NamokAra mahAmaMtra : sAMgItika ciMtana 0 jayacandra zarmA zabda zakti apAra hai| vidvAnoM ne zabda ko brahma kI saMjJA dI hai| pratyeka zabda kA prabhAva, svabhAva, guNAdi pRthak-pRthak hai / maMtra meM prabhAvazAlI zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| eka hI zabda ko layavaddhauccAraNa karane para vaha zabda maMtra kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| maMtra kI sAdhanA sasvara gAkara bhI karate haiN| vaidika kAla meM sAmaveda kI gItiyoM ko sasvara gAyA jAtA thaa| jaina-dharma ke anuyAyI 'NamokAra mahAmaMtra' kI sAdhanA saMgIta kI madhara svara-laharI ke sAtha karate haiN| gAne kI kriyA saMgIta ke antargata AtI hai| maMtra aura saMgIta do pRthak-pRthak vidhAeM haiN| donoM kI sAdhanA kA mUla dhyeya mokSa prApti tathA prANI mAtra kA kalyANa karanA hai| zabda aura svara donoM mahAn zaktizAlI haiN| isIlie vidvAnoM ne zabda ko brahma evaM svara ko Izvara kI saMjJA dI hai| svayaM rAjante iti svraaH| arthAta jo binA kisI kI sahAyatA ke uccArita aura prakAzamAna hote haiN| unheM svara kahate haiM / saMgItakalA ke vidvAnoM ne saMgIta meM kAma Ane vAlI AvAja ko svara kahA hai| svara-zakti ke rahasya ko sahI prakAra se sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhaka hI jAnate haiN| svarajJAnarahasyAtu na kAcicyeSTa devtaa| svarajJAnaratoyogI ca yogI paramo mataH // svara jJAna se bar3ha kara koI bhI iSTadeva nahIM hai, jo yogI (sAdhaka) svara jJAna meM masta hai, vahI parama yogI mAnA jAtA hai| svara aura zabda donoM dhvani mAtra haiN| 'NamokAra mahAmaMtra' ko sasvara gAna karane para maMtra ke zabdoM kA saMbaMdha svaroM se ho jAtA hai| saMgIta saMbaMdhI sapta svara 'mahAmaMtra' kI antarAtmA meM sthita haiN| isa rahasya ko sAmAnya vyakti nahIM samajha sktaa| 'mahAmaMtra' eka chanda hai / isa chanda kA gaThana 35 mAtrAoM kA hai / sasvara gAna karane vAle sAdhaka OM dhvani (zabda) kA prayoga karate haiM / isa prakAra yaha chanda 36 mAtrAoM kA bana jAtA hai / 36 kI saMkhyA zabda aura saMgItakalA kI dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa hai / sapta-svaroM kA 'mahAmaMtra' se kisa rUpa meM saMbaMdha sthApita hotA hai, isa para Age vicAra kiyA jA mahAmaMtra ke mAdhyama se sapta-svarotpati ko spaSTa karane ke lie 'maMtra' ke pratyeka khaNDa 22, aMka 1 37

Page #47
pada (paMkti) kI mAtrAoM kA jAnanA ati Avazyaka hai| pada saMkhyA maMtra ke zabda mAtrAeM prathama Namo arahaMtANaM 7 (sAta) dvitIya Namo siddhANaM 5 (pAMca) tRtIya Namo AyariyANaM 7 (sAta) caturtha Namo uvajjhAyANaM 7 (sAta) paMcama Namo loesavvasAhUNaM 9 (nau) yoga-35 uparyukta maMtra kI sasvara sAdhanA karate samaya OM (om) zabda kA uccAraNa karate haiN| isase maMtra 36 mAtrAoM kA chanda bana jAtA hai / vaidika chaMdoM meM 36 mAtrAoM kA bahatI chanda hai / sAMgItika dRSTi se 36 kI saMkhyA kA bahuta mahatva hai| prAcIna tathA Adhunika saMgIta vidvAnoM ne sapta-svara sthApita karane ke lie 36 kI saMkhyA ko AdhAra mAnA hai / bhAratIya saMgItakalA ke vidvAna paM0 zrI nivAsa ne 'vINA-vAdya' para 36" inca kA tAra lagAkara svara-sthApanA kI / rAga-rAganiyoM kI saMkhyA chaha-rAga aura tIsa rAgAniyAM kula 36 Aja bhI logoM ke mukha se sunane ko milatI haiN| __'mahAsaMtra' ke prathama, tRtIya evaM caturtha pada jo OM kI dhvani sAhita ATha-ATha mAtrAoM ke haiM, jinakA yoga 24 (caubIsa) hai; jo naye svara kA bodha karAtA hai| 'vINA' meM 24" inca kI dUrI para zrI nivAsa kA paMcama svara hai| vaidika chandoM meM 24 mAtrAoM kA gAyatrI chanda hai, jo gAyatrI-maMtra ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| 'mahAmaMtra' ke OM rahita padoM para vicAra karate haiM to unase saMgIta tatvoM ke darzana hote haiN| jaise --saMgIta kalA meM sapta-svara, tIna grAma haiN| mahAmaMtra ke prathama, tRtIya aura caturtha pada kI sAta-sAta mAtrAeM sapta-svara, tIna grAma kI jAnakArI karAtI hai| ye tIna grAma saMgIta kalA meM tIna svara sthAna (saptaka) haiM, jo mAnava ke kAyapiNDa meM sthita haiN| prathama nAbhi se hRdaya taka, dvitIya sthAna hRdaya se kaMTha taka aura tRtIya sthAna kaMTha se mastiSka taka hai| mahAmaMtra meM ina tInoM sthAnoM kA jJAna karAne vAlI tIna mahAn zaktiyAM maMtra ke tInoM padoM meM virAjamAna haiN| maMtra kI sAdhanA karane vAle zrAvaka unheM namana karate haiN| unake nAma haiM-arahaMta, AcArya aura upAdhyAya / ye tInoM mahAn zaktiyAM sAdhaka ko tInoM lokoM meM vicarana karane arthAt saMbaMdha sthApita karane kI preraNA detI haiM, jahAM 36 rAga-rAganiyoM kA sAmrAjya tathA Ananda hI Ananda hai| 'mahAmaMtra' ke padoM kI saMkhyAoM ke mAdhyama se sapta-svara, tIna-grAma, 36 rAgarAganiyoM ke atirikta Sar3aja (sA) aura paMcama (pa) svara kI jAnakArI 36 aura 24 saMkhyAoM ke mAdhyama se milii| zeSa svaroM kI jAnakArI ke lie Sar3aja aura paMcamasvara saMvAdAnusAra gaNita kA sahayoga prApta karanA hogaa| ___'vINA' ke tAra kI lambAI dvArA 36" inca para Sar3aja aura 24" inca para paMcama svara hai| yahI saMkhyA mahAmaMtra ke pAMcoM tathA tInoM padoM kI hai| maMtra ke prathama tulasI prajJA

Page #48
zabda (dhvani) OM se lekara antima zabda (dhvani) 'Na' 'NamokAra mahAmaMtra' nAmaka vINA kA 36" inca kA tAra hai, jisake tRtIya pada kA antima 'NaM' (dhvani) hai, jo 24 mAtrAoM kA bodha karAtI hai, vahAM Sar3aja (sA) svara, sthita hai| usayukta donoM svaroM kI saMkhyAeM saMvAdAtmaka hai / saMvAda kA artha hai, do vibhinna prakAra kI dhvaniyoM ko eka sAtha kisI vAdya dvArA prakaTa karane para kAnoM ko apriya nahIM lage / Sar3aja aura paMcama ke tAroM ko eka sAtha bajAyA jAve to donoM kI AtmAeM ekAkara hokara svara-saudarya ko ubhArate hue zrotAoM ko Anandita kreNgii| svara-saMvAda do prakAra ke haiM, eka paMcama bhAva aura dUsarA madhyama-bhAva svara saMvAda / sarva prathama paMcama bhAva svara-saMvAda para vicAra kareM, kyoMki madhyama nAmaka svara kI jAnakArI abhI taka hamAre sAmane nahIM AI hai| Sar3aja-paMcama bhAva meM 36 aura 24 saMkhyAoM ko sahI baTTA karane para jo uttara AyegA vahI saMkhyA sA se pa svara kI dUrI hogii| jaise-36-3 arthAt sA se pa svara 1, (DeDha gunA) dUrI para hai / kitu tAra saptaka kA sA svara jo vINA' meM 18" inca para sthita hai, usakI dUrI 3 nahIM hai / ukta svara kI dUrI jJAta karane ke lie 24 aura 18 saMkhyAoM ke mAdhyama se jAnakArI karanI hogii| jaise arthAta 13 kI dUrI para saptaka kA Sar3aja sthita hai| yaha dUrI 'Sar3aja-madhyama-bhAva' kA bodha karAtI hai isa prakAra hameM Sar3aja, paMcama aura madhyama svaroM kI jAnakArI prApta hotI hai| prazna yaha hai ki 18 kI saMkhyA 'NamokAra mahAmaMtra' meM kahAM hai ? isa rahasya ko jAnane ke liye mahAmaMtra ko paMca-tantrI vINA ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA hogaa| ukta vINA ke prathama aura antima padoM kI saMkhyA 8+10=18 haiN| yahI 18 kI saMkhyA 'Sar3aja-madhyama-bhAva' ko prakaTa karatI hai| vibhinna matAnusAra sapta-svara-sthApanA svara nAma Sar3aja RSabha gaMdhAra madhyama paMcama dhaivata niSAda zrutyAntara 4 3 2 4 4 3 2 tAra kI laMbAI 36" 32" 30" 27" 24" 213 20 kampana saMkhyA 240 270 300 320 360 405 450 kampana saMkhyA ke AdhAra para anya svaroM kA evaM unakI kampana saMkhyA kA bodha 'Sar3aja-paMcama-bhAvAnusAra nimna prakara se hogA--. RSabha svara :-paMcama svara kI kampana saMkhyA 360 hai / 3 se guNA karane para jo ___ saMkhyA AyegI vaha RSabha svara kI hogii| 36043 = 540 yaha kampana saMkhyA tAra saptaka ke RSabha svara kI hai| madhyasaptaka kI kampanna sakhyA isakI AdhI arthAt 270 hai| dhaivata-svara :- RSabha svara kI kampana saMkhyA 270 ko 3 se guNA karane para dhaivata svara kI kampana saMkhyA kA bodha hogaa| khaMDa 22, baMka 1 2

Page #49
27043 =405 kampanna saMkhyA kA dhaivata svara hai| madhyama svara :-Sar3aja svara se madhyama svara kI dUrI para hai| Sar3aja svara kI kamana saMkhyA 240 ko hu se guNA karane para madhyama svara kI kampana saMkhyA jJAta hogii| 240x4 -=320 kampana saMkhyA madhyama svara kI hai| uparyukta svaroM kI kampana saMkhyAoM kA bodha hameM bINA ke tAra kI lanbAI aura pAzcAtya saMgIta vidvAnoM dvArA nirdhArita kampana-saMkhyAoM ke mAdhyama se huaa| gaMdhAra aura niSAda-svaroM kI kampana saMkhyAoM ko jJAta karane ke lie 'mahAmaMtra' kI mAtrAoM ke mAdhyama se prakaTa karane kA prayAsa kreNge| 'mahAmaMtra' kI pAMcoM paMktiyoM kI OM sahita kUla 40 mAtrAeM haiM / vaidika-chanda 'paMkti' kI mAtrAeM bhI 40 haiN| 'vINA' ke tAra kI lambAI ke 20" inca para niSAda svara (madhya saptaka) sthita hai| gaMdhAra svara :--mahAmaMtra, vaidika chanda aura vINA ke tAra kI lambAI ke mAdhyama se 40 kI saMkhyA kA bodha huaa| isa saMkhyA ke Age bindu lagAne para 400 banate haiN| Sar3aja-paMcama-bhAvAnusAra 40043 600 Ate haiN| yaha kampana saMkhyA tAra saptaka ke gaMdhAra svara kI hai| isakI AdhI 300 kI sakhyA madhya saptaka ke gaMdhAra svara kI hogii| isI svara ke dvArA niSAda-svara kI kaMpana saMkhyA kA bodha hogaa| niSAda-svara :--gaMdhAra svara kI kampana saMkhyA--300 ke sAtha 3 kA guNA karane para niSAda-svara kI kampana saMkhyA kI jAnakArI prApta hogI 200 =450 kampana saMkhyA kA niSAda-svara hai| isa prakAra yahAM 'mahAmaMtra' ke pratyeka varNa, mAtrA aura pada meM adRzya rUpa meM sthita sapta-svaroM ko vibhinna vidhAoM ke mAdhyama se prakaTa kara viSaya kI puSTi karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| ho sakatA hai saMgItakalA ke vidvAn mere vicAroM se sahamata nahIM hoM para maMtra kI svara-zakti aura zabda-zakti ko to svIkAra karanA hI hogaa| kyoMki 'mahAmaMtra' sasvara gAyA bhI jAtA hai| gAyana meM cetana evaM acetana padArthoM ko prabhAvita karane kI kSamatA hotI hai / ataH svara-zakti hI IzvarecchA-zakti hai|| 40 tulasI prazA

Page #50
saMdarbha graMtha1. rAga kalpadruma 2. saMgIta pArijAta 3. saMgIta ratnAkara 4. nAda yoga 5. OM nAda brahma (traimAsiko) marAThI 6. ziva svarodaya 7. amRta kalaza 8. chanda zAstra 9. paJcataMtrI vINA (pANDulipi) 10. rAga tatvavibodha -(DA0 jayacandra zarmA) nidezaka, zrI saMgIta bhAratI bIkAnera--334001 khaMDa 22, aMka 1 41

Page #51

Page #52
prAkRta ke prAcIna bolI vibhAga pro0 prabodha ve0 paMDita [sitambara san 1953 meM pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama ke upakrama se kaoNleja oNva iNDolojI, banArasa hindU yunivarsiTI meM DaoN0 prabodha paMDita, ahamadAbAda ne tIna vyAkhyAna die the| unake dUsare vyAkhyAna meM prAkRta bhASA kI prAcIna boliyoM para sArabhita carcA hai| DaoN0 TI0 Ara0 vI0 mUrti kI adhyakSatA meM hue isa vyAkhyAna ko yahAM sAbhAra anumudraNa kiyA jA rahA pahale bhASaNa meM DaoN0 prabodha paMDita ne kahA thA- 'eka ora se vartamAnakAla kI bolacAla kI navya bhAratIya bhASAeM aura dUsarI ora se prAcInatama bhAratIya Arya bhASA jaise ki veda kI bhASA, yaha donoM svarUpoM ke bIca ko jo bhAratIya bhASA itihAsa kI avasthA hai ? usako hama prAkRta nAma de sakate haiN|' athavA 'buddha aura mahAvIra se prAkRta kAla kA Arambha hotA hai, aura yaha kAla, sAhitya-svarUpa meM karIba-karIba vidyApati, jJAnezvara Adi navya bhAratIya Arya bhASA ke Adi lekhakoM se cAra yA pAMca zatAbdI se pahale khatma ho jAtA hai|' - aura tIsare vyAkhyAna meM unhoMne prAkRta kA svarUpa batAyA- zaurasenI vA usakA prakRSTa svarUpa-vikasita svarUpa-mahArASTrI hamAre samakSa kisI pradeza yA samaya kI vyavahAra bhASA kI haisiyata se AtI nahIM, hama usako sirpha sAhityika-svarUpa meM hI pAte haiM / isa dRSTi se prAkRtoM kA vikAsa saMskRta kI taraha hI hotA hai| uttarakAlIna prAkRtoM meM hamAre pAsa sirpha eka hI taraha kI prAkRta bhASA kA pradhAnatayA sAhitya vidyamAna hai|' prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana-anusaMdhAna ko adyatana banAne ke lie yaha anumudraNa kiyA hai / AzA hai, adhikArI vidvAn isa ora saceSTa hoNge| - sampAdaka] pradhAnatayA prAkRta sAhitya ke do mukhya aMga haiN| bauddha sAhitya aura jaina sAhitya / donoM kA udgama eka hI kAla meM aura eka hI sthala meM hote hue bhI, unakI vikAsadhArA alaga-alaga hai| pAli sAhitya vipula hai| paramparA ke anusAra bhagavAna buddha ke upadezoM kI tIna AvRttiyAM unake nirvANa ke bAda 236 sAla taka huii| ye tIna AvRttiyAM rAjagRha, vaizAlI aura pATalIputra kI pariSadoM meM sampanna huii| ina AvRttiyoM kI khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #53
aitihAsikatA vivAda kA viSaya hote hue bhI, inase eka bAta spaSTa hai ki buddha ke upadezoM ko unake anuyAiyoM ne do tIna sadiyoM meM saMkalita kiye| isa saMkalana meM mUla ke atirikta bhAva aura bhASA A jAne kI saMbhAvanA to hai, kintu usake sAtha yaha bhI to mAnanA par3atA hai ki upadeza kI smRti vidyamAna thI, aura mUla se ThIka-ThIka nikaTa aisA vizvasanIya sAhitya saMgRhIta huA hai| isase yaha mAnanA par3egA ki hamAre pAsa prAcInatama prAkRta sAhitya ke bhASA svarUpa ke abhyAsa ke lie I0 pU0 kI pAMcavIM sadI se lekara mahatva kI sAmagrI vidyamAna hai| aba, jaba hama isa sAhitya ko anveSaNa kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM taba usakI bhASA ke bAre meM aneka taraha kI zaMkAyeM paidA hotI haiN| paramparA ke anusAra, buddha ke upadeza bhinna-bhinna vihAroM meM, maThoM meM, bhikSuoM kI smRti meM saMcita the| ye bhikSugaNe bhI bhinna-bhinna prAnta ke nivAsI the| paramparA ke anusAra dUsarI vAcanA ke samaya dUradUra ke pradeza ke bhikSu upasthita the| avanti, kozAmbI, kannauja, sAMkAzya, mathurA aura vahAM se Ane vAle bhikSuoM kI nijI bhASA bhI bhinna-bhinna hogii| uttara aura pazcima kI boliyAM pUrva se ThIka-ThIka bhinna thii| vinaya kA jo saMkalana kiyA gayA, usameM ina saba bhinna-bhASI bhikSuoM kA apanA hissA bhI hogA, aura usake phalasvarUpa bhASA parivartana bhI huA hogaa| mUla ke upadeza the kozala ke rAjakumAra aura magadha ke bhikSu kI bhASA meM, ziSTa mAgadhI meN| jaba koI nAgarika dUsare prAnta kI bolI bolatA hai, taba vaha usa prAnta kI ziSTa bolI hI bolegA, vahAM kI grAmINa bolI se vaha paricita na hogaa| dUsarI vAcanA ke saMhanana meM anyAnya bhikSugaNa jo ki pazcima se Aye the, unakA prabhAva mUla upadeza kI isa ziSTa mAgadhI para pdd'aa| usake bAda yaha sAhitya lipibaddha hotA hai| azoka ke samaya meM hI yaha sAhitya kucha aMza meM lipibaddha ho cukA thA yaha bAta hamako bhAva ke lekha se milatI hai| kintu, adhikAMza bauddha sAhitya likhA gayA siMhaladvIpa meN| bauddha sAhitya kA yaha dharmadUta, ujjaina meM jisakA bacapana bItA, vaha rAjakumAra mahendra, samrATa azoka kA putra thaa| bauddha sAhitya ke vikAsa meM ye choTI-choTI hakIkateM bhASAdRSTi se khUba sUcaka haiN| ye hakIkateM sAmane rakhakara aba nirNaya karanA hogA ki bauddha dhArmika sAhitya kI pAli bhASA kisI eka bhaugolika pradeza kI pracalita bhASA ho sakatI hai ? vidvAnoM ne puna:-punaH pAli ko kunst sprache saMskRti kI 'bhASA' kadAcit 'mizra-bhASA' bhI kahA hai| saMskRti kI bhASA ke mUla meM bhI hamezA kisI na kisI pradeza kI bolI hotI hai, isalie pAli ke tala meM kisa bolI kA prabhAva hai isakA vivAda kiyA jAtA hai / vastutaH prAcInatama bauddha sAhitya bhI, nirvANa ke bAda karIba cAra sau sAla ke bAda hI lipibaddha hotA hai, aura vaha bhI aneka taraha ke bhikSuoM kI boliyoM ke prabhAva ke bAda / isase yaha mAnanA svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai ki jo pAli sAhitya hamAre samakSa hai vaha pUrva aura pazcima kI bhASAoM ke mizraNa ke bAda, dhArmika zailI meM likhA gayA hai, sthala vA kAla kI spaSTa bheda-rekhAyeM usameM se milanI muzkila haiN| prAkRta sAhitya kA dUsArA aMga hai jaina Agama sAhitya / mahAvIra bhI pUrva meM paidA tulasI prajJA

Page #54
'upanagara meM unakA hue, aura pUrva kI bhASA meM hI unhoMne dharmopadeza kiyA / vaizAlI janma aura ghUme magadha meN| jaina paraMparA ke anusAra mahAvIra ne apanA upadeza unake paTTaziSyoM ko samajhAyA aura ve paTTaziSya - gaNadhara usa upadeza ke saMhananakAra baneM / vaha upadeza magadha kI pracalita bhASA meM thA / buddha bhI magadha meM ghUme, kintu vaha paradesI the / unakA janma thA kosala meM aura zikSA kosala meM pAI thI / mahAvIra magadha ke uttara magadha ke nivAsI the / yaha bheda unakI bhASA ke bheda samajhane ke lie spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai / gaNadharoM se saMgRhIta mahAvIra vANI hamako tIna vAcanA ke bAda hI milatI hai / jaise bauddha paramparA meM tIna vAcanAyeM haiM, vaise jaina paramparA meM bho tIna vAcanAyeM haiN| mujhe to yaha eka atyaMta vilakSaNa akasmAt mAlUma hotA hai| donoM kI aitihAsikatA bhI vivAdAspada hai / prathama vAcanA mahAvIra nirvANa ke 160 sAla ke bAda pATalIputra meM hotI hai / paraMparAnusAra vIra nirvANa ke 150 sAla ke bAda magadha-pATalIputra meM bhayAnaka akAla par3A aura bhadrabAhu prabhRti jaina zramaNoM ko vahAM se dUra cale jAnA par3A, AtmarakSA ke lie| kucha zramaNa vahAM rahe bhI / akAla ke bAda mAlUma huA, aise AghAtoM se smRtisaMcita upadeza naSTaprAya hote jAyeMge, unako vyavasthita karanA Avazyaka hai| tadanusAra pATalIputra meM jaina zramaNa saMgha kI pariSad milI aura Agama sAhitya kI vyavasthA kI gii| yaha huA karIba I0pU0 kI cauthI sadI meM / isa pariSada ke bAda karIba ATha sau sAla taka Agama sAhitya kI koI marammata nahIM hotii| dUsarI pariSada milI mathurA meM, I0 kI cauthI sadI meM / usake do sau sAla ke bAda tIsarI pariSada milatI hai / devagaNa usake pramukha the / I0 kI chuTTI zatAbdI kI aneka pratiyoM ko milAkara AdhArabhUta pATha nirNaya karane bhinna pratiyoM ko milAkara jaba naI prati likhI jAtI hai, ke bajAya atyanta mizrita pAThaparaMparA khar3I hotI hai / nIlakaMTha likhate haiM- isa AkhirI pariSada ke samaya kA prayatna hotA hai / bhinnataba sAdhAraNatayA, zuddha pATha jaise mahAbhArata ke TIkAkAra bahUnsamAhRtya vibhinna dezyAn kozAnvinizcitya ca pAThamagyUm / prAcAM gurUNAmanusRtya vAcamArabhyate bhAratabhAvadIpaH // isase nIlakaMTha ke pATha ko svIkArane meM mahAbhArata ke saMpAdaka ko khUba sAvadhAnI rakhanI par3atI hai / paraMparAnusAra, Agama sAhitya meM mahAvIra kA upadeza saMcita hai aura usa sAhitya kI bhASA ko ardhamAgadhI kahate haiM / khuda Agama sAhitya meM isa nAma kA ullekha AtA hai / jisa kAla meM isa bhASA meM upadeza diyA gayA aura jisa kAla meM usakI sAhityika saMghaTanA huI ina donoM ke bIca karIba eka hajAra sAla kA aMtara hai aura yaha hakIkata hI bhASAzAstrI ko nirAza karane ke lie kAphI hai / yaha satya hai ki smRtisaMcita upadeza - sAhitya kAla ke badalane para bhASA bhI badalate haiM / bauddha sAhitya kI vAcanAeM buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda pAMca sau sAla meM pUrI hotI hai, Agama sAhitya kI vAcanAeM mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda eka hajAra sAla ke bAda pUrI hotI haiM / isa dRSTi se saMbhava khaNDa 22, aMka 1 45

Page #55
hai ki Agama sAhitya kI bhASA piTakoM se arvAcIna ho / kintu, isameM kucha tAratamya bhI hai / sthala dRSTi se jitane AghAta pAli sAhitya para hote haiM utane Agama sAhitya para nahIM hote / piTaka likhe gaye siMhaladvIpa meM, unako le jAne vAlA ujjaina se prabhAvita, unakI racanA huI thI pATalIputra meN| alabatta, yaha saba hotA hai alpasamaya meM, buddha ke upadeza kI smRti bhI tAjI hogI usameM zaka nhiiN| jaba samrATa azoka apane lekha meM kahate haiM ki ye dhammapaliyAya 'svayaM bhagavatA buddhena bhAsite taba unako na mAnane ke lie koI pramANa nahIM / prAdezika boliyoM kA usa bhASA para kucha prabhAva hote hue bhI mUla kA artha vyavasthita rahA hogaa| Agama sAhitya meM kucha alaga vyavasthA hai| usameM bahata sA sAhitya naSTaprAya ho gayA hogaa| kinta jo kacha baca gayA usakI bhASA itanI mizrita nahIM hai, jitanI pAli sAhitya kI hai / Agama sAhitya ke prAcInatama staroM meM magadha kI bhASA kA kucha khayAla milatA hai aura spaSTatA se bhii| isakA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki jaina dharma kA prasAra parimita thA, saMgha aura vihAra itane vipula na the, jitane bauddhoM ke aura paraMparAgata sAhitya kI surakSA karane meM jaina sAdhu saMgha adhika jAgRta bhI thaa| ina saba kAraNoM se, sAmAnya dRSTi se pAli se arvAcIna hote hue bhI, ardhamAgadhI sAhitya sthala dRSTi se adhika AdhArabhUta buddha aura mahAvIra ke kAla kI bhASAparisthiti samajhane ke lie dhArmika sAhitya ko chor3akara yadi hama zilAlekhoM ke prAkRtoM kA nirIkSaNa kareM to adhika AdhArabhUta sAmagrI prApta hotI hai| hamane dekhA ki jo ardhamAgadhI Agama sAhitya hamAre samakSa AtA hai vaha kAla-krama se ThIka-ThIka parivartita svarUpa se AtA hai, yadyapi pUrva kI bolI ke kucha lakSaNa usameM hai| pAli sAhitya meM bhI prAcIna tattvoM kI rakSA hotI hai, kintu pUrva kI apekSA usameM madhyadeza kA adhika prabhAva hai isalie isa sAhitya se prAcIna boliyoM ke AdhArabhUta pramANa nikAlanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| isameM hamako adhika sahAya to samrATa azoka ke zilAlekha---jo I0 pU0 270-250 ke arase meM likhe gae haiM--se milatI hai| unake vizAla sAmrAjya kI phailI huI sImAoM para khudavAye gaye ina zilAlekhoM ko sacamuca hI bhArata kA prathama liMgvIsTIka sarve kA nAma milA hai / azoka ne ye zilAlekha unake dharma ko phailAne ke lie va unake rAjyAdhikArioM ko unakI dRSTi samajhAne ke lie khudavAye / yadyapi ye zilAlekha eka hI zailI meM likhe gaye haiM, phira bhI unakI bhASA me sthalAnusAra bheda mAlUma hotA hai| dUra uttarapUrva meM zAhavAjhagaDhI aura mAnaserA meM likhe gae lekha dakSiNa-pazcima ke giranAra ke lekha se bhASA-dRSTi se bhinna haiN| ina zilAlekhoM ke sabhI bhASAbheda yadyapi samajhAnA muzkila haiM to bhI ye zilAlekha tatkAlIna bhASAparisthiti samajhane ke lie eka anokhA sAhitya hai / ye lekha likhe gae I0pU0 ke tIsare zataka meM aura unakI bhASA hai azoka kI rAjabhASA, unake administration aura court kI bhaassaa| rAjabhASA hamezA bolacAla kI bhASA se kucha prAcIna (archaic) DhaMga kI hotI hai| usase usakI ziSTatA nibhatI hai| I0 pU0 ke tIsare zataka kI rAjabhASA, I0 pU0 ke tumasI prajJA

Page #56
pAMcaveM zataka kI pUrvI boliyoM se adhika bhinna na hogI aisA anumAna karane meM khAsa bAdhA nhiiN| isase azoka kI bhASA kA adhyayana hamako buddha aura mahAvIra kI samakAlIna bhASA ke nikaTa le jAtA hai| bhASAdRSTi se azoka ke lekha cAra vibhAga meM bAMTa sakate haiM --uttara-pazcima ke lekha, giranAra kA lekha, gaMgA jamanA se lekara mahAnadI taka ke lekha aura dakSiNa ke lekha / jisa pradeza kI rAjabhASA se azoka kI rAjabhASA khAsa taura se bhinna na ho athavA jahAM azoka kI rAjabhASA AsAnI se samajhI jA sakatI ho vahAM azoka ke lekha apanI nijI pUrvI bolI meM hI likhe jAyaM yaha svAbhAvika anumAna ho sakatA hai| isa dRSTi se gaMgA jamunA se lekara mahAnadI taka ke unake lekha kucha-kucha bheda chor3akara azoka kI rAjabhASA meM hI likhe gae haiN| kintu jo pradeza dUra-dUra ke haiM, jahAM kI bhASA azoka kI rAjabhASA se atyanta bhinna hai| vahAM ke lekha usI pradeza kI bhASA se atyanta prabhAvita hote haiM, tAki vahAM ke loga azoka ke anuzAsana ko acchI taraha se samajha ske| uttara-pazcima ke lekha vahAM kI bolI ke namUne haiN| giranAra kA zilAlekha saurASTra kI bolI kA-- yadyapi yahAM madhyadeza kA kAphI prabhAba mAlUma hotA hai-purogAmI hai| dakSiNa meM paristhiti jarA alaga hai / dakSiNa kI bhASA Arya bhASA se bilakula bhinna se hone se vahAM kI bhASA kA koI prabhAva azoka kI bhASA para jama nahIM sktaa| adhikAMza ye lekha pUrva kI rAjabhASA meM hI likhe gae haiM, jo kucha bheda najara meM AtA hai vaha pazcima kA asara hone se mAlUma hotA hai| isase inakI bhASA kA sAMcI, bairATa aura rUpanAtha ke lekha se kucha sAmya milatA hai| azoka ke lekhoM meM bolI bheda kA jo nidarzana hotA hai usako hama pUrvanidarzita sAhitya ke vibhAjana ke sAtha milA sakate haiN| vaidika sAhitya, sAhitya kA prAkRta aura azoka ke lekha, ina tInoM ko milAkara hama buddha aura mahAvIra ke samaya kI bhASA kA khayAla thor3A vahuta spaSTa kara skeNge| azoka ke uttara-pazcima ke lekhoM ke sAtha bhArata ke bAhara mile hue prAkRta sAhitya kA bhI sambandha hai| gozrRMga kI guphA se phrenca yAtrI dhu ya da hrAM ko kharoSThI lipi meM jo dhammapada milA vaha prAkRta dhammapada ke nAma se prasiddha hai| zAyada yaha uttara-pazcima meM hI likhA gayA hogA aisA mAnA jAtA hai| usakA kAla I0 kI dUsarI sadI ginA jAtA hai| uttara-pazcima kI kucha vizeSatAeM isa dhammapada meM bhI pAI jAtI haiM aura ve azoka ke yahAM ke lekhoM meM bhI milatI haiN| IrAnIya boliyoM kI kucha viziSTatAeM bhI inameM maujUda haiM jo bhaugolika dRSTi se svAbhAvika hI haiN| usake bAda, sara orela sTAina ko cAinIjha turkasthAna se mile hue kucha khatapatra bhI isake sAtha ginane caahie| ye khatapatra I. ke tIsare zataka meM likhe gae haiN| yaha sAhitya khoTana-kustAna --- kI sarahada se, jagaha kA nAma hai niya-prAcIna nAma caDotakharoSThI lipi meM likhA huA milatA hai / isako niya prAkRta ke nAma se bhI jAnate haiM / yaha sAhitya rAjavyavahAra ke lie likhA gayA hai aura usakI bhASA se mAlUma hotA hai ki usakA udbhava pezAvara ke najadIka hI huA hogaa| isakI bhASA kA saMbaMdha, eka ora se ghu vya da hrAM se aura dUsarI ora se vartamAna darada bhASAoM se, khAsa karake brara 21, aMka 1

Page #57
toravAlI se aura azoka ke uttarakAlIna kharoSThI lekhoM se hai| giranAra ke lekha kI bhASA kA saMbaMdha sAhityika pAli se hai, usakA kAraNa yahI ho sakatA hai ki sAhityika pAli kA adhika saMbaMdha madhyadeza kI bhASA se hai aura giranAra ke lekha kI bhASA para jo madhyadeza kI bhASA kA prabhAva hai vaha unako pAli kI ora khiMcatA hai / gaMgA jamanA se lekara mahAnadI paryanta ke pUrva ke zilAlekhoM kI bhASA se saMbaMdha hai nATakoM kI mAgadhI kA / dakSiNa ke Alekha Aryetara bhASA-bhASI prajA ke bIca meM likhe gae haiM, isalie pradhAnataH ye Alekha pUrva ke AlekhoM kI bhASA se tAttvika dRSTi se bhinna nahIM aura jo kucha bhinnatA mAlUma hotI hai vaha bhinnatA unako janoM kI ardhamAgadhI kI ora khiMca jAtI hai| kucha aMza se vairATa, sAMcI aura rUpanAtha ke lekha bhI inase sAmya rakhate haiM yaha bAta Age sUcita kI gaI hai| sAhityika prAkRtoM aura lekhoM ke prAkRta kA sambandha hamako tatkAlIna bolI vibhAgoM kA kucha khyAla avazya spaSTa karAtA hai| alabatta, yaha bhASAcitra kitanA apUrNa hai, usameM kitane zaMkAsthAna hai, usakA khyAla to jaba hama yaha vividha bhASAsAmagrI kA vivaraNa kareMge taba hI aaegaa| prAcIna bolI vibhAgoM ke abhyAsa meM kucha dizAsUcana nATakoM ke prAkRta se bhI milatA hai saMskRta nATakoM meM prAkRta kA prayoga karane kI praNAlikA saMskRta nATakoM ke jitanI hI purAnI hai| nATayazAstra ke vidhAnoM se pUrva hI nATakoM meM vividha pAtroM ke lie vividha prakAra ke prAkRtoM kA prayoga karanA aisI rUDhi hogii| kauna se pAtra kisa taraha kA prAkRta kA vyavahAra kareM isa viSaya meM jo nirNaya kie gae haiM usakA prAcIna bolI vibhAjana se kucha saMbaMdha hai ? saMskRta nATaka, jisa rUpa meM vaha hamAre sAmane hai usako kyA prAcIna loka jIvana kA citra ginA jA sakatA hai ? silvAM levhI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki kAvya aura AkhyAnasaMvAda (Epic) ko sAhitya se takhtoM para le jAne kA jo prayoga vahI hai saMskRta nATaka / usakA samarthana karate hue, unake ziSya jhula lokhane bhI ThIka hI likhA hai ki agara hama saMskRta nATaka ko loka jIvana kA pratibiMba mAneMge to bhrAnti hogii| aura khAsa taura se saMskRta nATaka meM bhASA kI jo rUDhiyAM haiM unakA to pratyakSa jIvana se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| pradhAnatayA tIna bhASAoM kA vyavahAra saMskRta nATaka meM hotA hai - saMskRta, zaurasenI aura maagdhii| ziSTajana saMskRta meM vyavahAra karate haiM, zikSita strIvarga aura azikSita puruSavarga zaurasenI meM vyavahAra karate haiM aura jinakI majAka karanI hai, jo nIca kula ke haiM, ve mAgadhI meM vyavahAra karate haiN| ye vibhAga kyA kisI bolI bheda ke viziSTa vyaMjaka ho sakate haiM ? zaurasenI uccakula kI striyoM aura madhyamavarga ke puruSoM kI bhASA nahIM, kiMtu vaha sUcaka hai mathurA meM vikasita naTavarga kI bolacAla ke ziSTa pratIka kii| pUrva ke loka, madhyadeza kI apekSA hamezA asaMskRta aura aziSTa mAne jAte the, isalie jisa pAtra ko nIca mAnanA ho, jisakI majAka karane kI ho usake mukha meM mAgadhI rakhanA eka rUDhi hI bana gaI / prAcInatama nATakoM meM aura khAsa karake azvaghoSa ke nATakoM meM uttarakAlIna nATakoM kI apekSA, anya prakAra kI praNAlI dikhAI detI hai / azvaghoSa ke nATaka kuzAnakAla kI brAhmI meM likhe hue mAlUma 48 tulasI prajJA

Page #58
hote haiM aura unakA samaya hai I0 kA dUsarA zataka / ina prAcIna nATakoM kI bhASApraNAlI, uttarakAlIna nATakoM se kucha bhinna hai / uttarakAlIna nATakoM meM anupalabdha, kintu bharatavihita, nATakoM kI ardhamAgadhI bhI yahAM prApta hotI hai| yahAM zaurasenI, mAgadhI, ardhamAgadhI ke prAcIna svarUpoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / tadanantara, bhAsa ke nATakoM meM prAcIna prAkRtoM kA vyavahAra milatA hai aura prAkRtoM kA vaividhya dekhane ko milatA hai zudraka ke mRcchakaTika meM, yadyapi zUdraka kA prAkRta bhAsa se ThIka-ThIka arvAcIna hai / bhArata ke bAhara jo prAkRteM milatI haiM unase eka viziSTa dizA - sUcana hotA hai / niyaprAkRta ke vyAkaraNa kA svarUpa atyaMta vikasita hai / jo vikAsa apabhraMza kAla meM bhArata meM hotA hai vaha vikAsa I0 ke dUsare aura tIsare zataka ke isa niyaprAkRta meM hotA hai / ina prAkRtoM kA dhvanisvarUpa prAcIna hI hai, sirpha vyAkaraNa kA svarUpa atyaMta vikasita hai / isase anumAna to yahI hotA hai ki bhArata ke sAhityika prAkRta pradhAnatathA rUDhicusta ( conservative ) the, vaiyAkaraNoM ke vidhi-vidhAna se hI likhe jAte the, aura saMskRta ko Adarza rakhakara kevala ziSTasvarUpa meM likhe jAte the, kintu saMskRta ke prabhAva se dUra jo prAkRta likhe gaye ve adhika vikAsazIla the / prAkRtoM ke abhyAsa meM hameM yaha dekhanA hogA ki usameM bhI ziSTatA kA prabhAva kitanA hai aura hama tatkAlIna bolacAla se kitane dUra vA nikaTa haiM / prAkRtoM ke prAcInatama svarUpa kA khayAla pAne ke lie hamako sAhityika prAkRta, lekhoM ke prAkRta, nATakoM ke prAkRta aura bhArata bAhara ke prAkRtoM kA tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana karanA hogA, saba meM se aMzata: sahAyatA milegI / ina saba meM se lekhoM ke prAkRta tatkAlIna bhASA svarUpa ke khayAla ko vizada karane meM adhika sahAyakAraka haiM, isa vAste unako kendra meM rakhakara buddha aura mahAvIra ke kAla kI bhASAparisthiti kA kucha citra upasthita hogA / uttarapazcima kI bhASA kA khayAla hamako mAnaserA aura zAhabAjhagaDhI ke lekhoM se milatA hai / taduparAnta bhArata bAhara ke prAkRta aura uttarakAlIna kharoSTI lekhoM kA saMbaMdha bhI uttara ke sAtha hI hai / RR kA vikAsa do taraha se hotA hai-- ri, ru, kvacit 'ra' bhI hotA hai / isa 'ra' ke prabhAva se anugAmI daMtya kA mUrdhanya zAhabAjhagaDhI meM hotA hai, mAnaserA meM aisA nahIM hotA / zAha0 muga, kiTa, grahatha, vuDhepu, mAna0 mriga, budhesu (vRddhepu) / pradhAnatayA svarAntargata asaMyukta vyaMjana kucha vizeSa parivartana hote haiM / svarAntargata aura ina ghoSavarNoM kA gharSabhAva hotA hai / Avazyaka avAntara avasthA hai : "I 1 1 avakAza' - avagaja, pracura --prazura, kukkuTa - kakUDa, koTi-koDi, yaha viziSTatA 1. zabda ke Upara daNDa '' gharSatva sUcaka hai / as 22, aMka 1 mUla rUpa meM hI rahate haiM / niya prAkRta meM ka ca Ta ta pa za sa kA ghoSabhAva hotA hai yaha ghaTanA vyaMjanoM ke saMpUrNa nAza ke pUrva kI 1 49

Page #59
bhArata ke kharoSThI lekhoM se bhI milatI hai| niya prAkRta meM azoka ke lekhoM se adhika vikasita bhUmikA hai, isase adhikAMza svarAntargata mahAprANoM kA 'ha' hotA hai --'ehi, lihati (likhati), saMmuha, pramuha, suha, amahu (asmabhyam), tumahu, lahaMti (labhante), parihaSa (paribhASA), gohomi, goma, gohUma (godhuum)| pradhAnatayA za Sa aura sa vyavasthita rUpa se pAye jAte haiM : zAha0 mAna0, doSa, priyadazi, zata, oSaDhini, i. i.| --ya jisakA anta bhAga hai aise saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM-ya kA lopa hotA haizAha0 mA0 : kalaNa (kalyANa-) kaTa va (kartavya-), zAha0 apaca, mAna0 apaye (apatya), zAha0 ekatie, mAna0 ekatiya (-tya), niya prA0 jya : raja (rAjya), jeTha (jyeSTha-), dya : aja, khaja, dhya : vijaMti, bhya : avomata (abhyavamata-) vya : dadavyo , -vo, zya : avaza, nazati, Sya : karizadi, maMnuza, zya, Sya, kA yaha vikAsa uttara meM sArvatrika hai-. azoka meM arabhizaMti, manuza, anapezaMti, prAkRta dhammapada meM bhI devamanuzana / rayukta vyaMjana yathAsvarUpa rahate haiM zAha0 mAna0 : praja , bramana, dhrama , drazana, apavAda : zAha0 diyaDha, mAna0 diyaDha (dvi-ardh-)| niya : arjunasa, artha, garbha, visajida, arga (agra-) vyagra (vyaaghr)| ra lopa ke jo kucha udAharaNa milate haiM ve saMbhavataH pUrva se Agantuka zabda ho sakate haiM, unake donoM hI svarUpa ra yukta aura ra lupta sAtha hI milate haiM, jo isa anumAna ko sAdhAra karate haiM : saba (sarva), adha, aDha (ardh)| ___saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM ra kA sthAnaparivartana uttarapazcima kI viziSTatA hai| azoka meM aura prAkRta dhammapada meM usake udAharaNa milate haiM, niya prAkRta meM vA uttarakAlIna kharoSThI AlekhoM meM yaha prakriyA dRSTigocara nahIM hotii| zAha0 mAna0 : prabhagara, dhrama , krama , drazana, prava, dhu Jca d hAM : drugati, drumedhino, drudha, pravata, kintu niya meM unake udAharaNa kama haiM : trubhicha (durbhikss)| la yukta saMyukta vyaMjanoM kA lopa azoka ke uttara pazcima ke lekhoM meM hotA hai, tulasI prajJA

Page #60
kintu niya meM prAcIna rUpa la yukta milate haiM : zAha0 mAna0 apa, kapa / niya : jalpita, alpa, jalma (jAlma-), zilpigaM / sAmAnyatayA tva aura dva ke azoka ke AlekhoM meM ta (giranAra meM tpa) aura duba (giranAra meM dva, zApabAjhagaDhI meM ba) hote haiN| vaidika uccAraNa meM jahAM tva aura dva ke uccAraNa dvimAtrika (dissyllabic) tua, dua hote the vahAM svAbhAvikatayA ta aura da milate haiM aura dvi kA uccAraNa ekamAtrika monosyllabic hone se usakA vi hone kI zakyatA hai| niyaprAkRta meM aura uttarakAlIna kharoSThI AlekhoM meM bhI tvatpa- hotA hai : niya : capariza (catvArizat), kharoSThI A0 : sapa-(satva-), ekacaparizai (ekacatvAriMzat), niyaprAkRta meM dva ke ba aura dva donoM milate haiM-badaza, biti, dvadaza, dvi, bhada, dvr| kSa aura tsa ke cha aura sa hote haiN| inameM cha pazcimottara kI vizeSatA hai, sa to saba AlekhoM kI sAmAnya prakriyA hai| zAha0 mAna0 : mocha (mokSa) cikisA (cikitsA), apavAda ; zAha0 khudraka, mAna0 khuda (kssudr-)| niyaprAkRta meM kSa kA cha hotA hai kintu tsa vaise hI raha jAtA hai / niya prA0 : kSa : chetra, yogachema, bhichu, dachina, apavAda : khoritaga (kSura-), bhighu (bhikSu-) sa : saMvatsara, vatsa, apavAda : tsaH osuka (autsuky-)| sa yukta saMyukta vyaMjana kvacit anugAmI daMtya ki nati karatA hai, kvacit daMtya baca bhI jAtA hai| dUsare AlekhoM kI apekSA vaha natibhAva ullekhanIya hai| zAha0 mAna0 : grahatha, asti, uThana (usthAna-), zAha0 * anta, vitriTena (vistRtena), mAna0 : aDha (aSTan), zAha ke Alekha meM daMtya aura mUrdhanya kI niyatatA nahIM, jaise srestamati, Tham, astavaSa (mAna-aThavaSa), isase anumAna ho sakatA hai ki vahAM mUrdhanyoM kA uccAraNa vartya hogaa| sma-sva-spa / saptamI e. va. kA smi (smin) hotA hai| spagram (svrgm)| niya prAkRta meM sma-mma aura saptamI e. va. kA mmi hotA hai| tadanusAra kharoSThI AlekhoM meM bhii| prAkRta dhammapada meM tInoM rUpa-sma, sva aura sa milate haiM : anusmaro, asmi, svadi, pratisvado,-sa (saptamI e. va. meM) : asmi loke parasa ca / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki pazcimottara meM saptamI vibhakti ke prayoga meM kAphI vikalpa khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #61
vidyamAna the| vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se isa vibhAga kI eka do hakIkata khAsa ullekhanIya haiM / saMbaMdhaka bhUtakRdaMta kA pratyaya yahAM tvI hai| veda meM isa pratyaya kA kAphI prayoga milatA hai| niyAprAkRta meM bhI ti milatA hai : zruniti (zrutvA), aghuchiti (apRSTavA) / prAkRta dhammapada meM bhI upajiti, parivajeti / ullekhanIya bAta to yaha hai ki yahAM sAmAnyata: tva kA tpa hote hue bhI bhUtakRdaMta meM tva cAlU rahatA hai| hetvartha kA prayoga azoka meM aura niyaprAkRta meM----'naye' hai : kssmnye| anyatra tave milatA hai| niya meM tum ke kucha rUpa milate haiM : kartu, agantu / yaha pazcimottara vibhAga meM akArAnta nAmoM ke prathamA e. va. ke donoM pratyaya-e aura-o pracalita mAlama hote haiM / pradhAnataH zAha0 meM-o hai, mAna0 meM-e / niya prAkRta meM bhI-e adhika pracalita hai| uttarakAlIna kharoSThI lekhoM meM to donoM kA prayoga hai, sindhu nadI ke pazcima ke lekhoM me-e, anytr-o| prAkRtadhammapada meM o aura-u milate haiM,-u adhika arvAcInatA ke prabhAva kA sUcaka hai| niya prAkRta meM paMcamI e. va. kAAtaH kA bhIe pracalita hai : tade, caDodade, goThade, zavathade / hama Age dekheMge ki yahae pratyaya mAgadhI kI viziSTatA mAnA jAtA hai|| dhvani kI apekSA niya prAkRta ke vyAkaraNa kA svarUpa atyaMta vikasita hai / bhArata ke anya prAkRta sAhitya para saMskRta kA prabhAva gaharA hai, kintu niya prAkRta bhArata bAhara surakSita hone se zAyada isa prabhAva se mukta rahA, vahI usakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| niya prAkRta kA kAla I. kI tIsarI sadI hai, kintu usake vyAkaraNa kA svarUpa tatkAlIna bhArata ke anya prAkRta sAhitya kI tulanA meM adhika vikasita hai / usake kucha udAharaNa ullekhanIya hai| nAma ke saba rUpAkhyAna akArAnta nAmoM ke anusAra hote haiM |-i-uL R kArAnta nAmoM ko-a lagA dene se aisI paristhiti banAI gaI hai jisase apabhraMza kI yAda AtI hai| apabhraza kI taraha prathamA aura dvitIyA meM pratyayabheda nhiiN| bhUtakAla karmaNibhUtakRdaMta se sUcita hotA hai-active bhUtakAla- isake udAharaNa to hamako navya bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM se hI mileNge| udA--niya meM 'dA' kA active bhUtakAla aisA hogAe. va. va. va. ditemi ditama ditesi ditetha dita ditanti isakI vikAsa rekhA isa prakAra sUcita kI gaI hai : ditaH anniditemi, ditAH sma-ditama, isakA AdhAra bhI milatA hai, kyoMki pra. pu. e. va. meM kahIM-osmi bhI milatA hai, jo mUla rUpa ko sUcita karatA hai| jahAM karmaNibhUta kA sUcana karanA ho vahAM-ka kA Agama hotA hai jaise dita 'diyA', ditaga (vA ditae) 'diyA huaa'| isa graMtha ke samaya ko lakSya meM rakhate hue, bhUtakAla kA yaha prayoga atyanta mahattva kA ho 52 tulasI prajJA

Page #62
jAtA hai| navya bhAratIya Arya bhASA meM aise prayoga pracalita haiM aura isa viSaya meM jhula blokhane AlocanA kI hai (lAMdo AyIM pR0 276) / prAcIna siMhalI aura arvAcIna siMhalI meM dunmo - (*dinna sma:) 'hamane diyA', arvAcIna siMhalI meM kapuvemi (*kalpitako smi) 'maiMne kATA', bihArI meM dekhale hUM--'maiMne dekhA', baMgalA tR pu. e. ba. dekhila 'usane dekhA' i.i. / giranAra ke lekha kI bhASA pazcimottara aura pUrva se bhinna bhASA pradeza sUcita karatI hai| isa bhASA kI kucha vizeSatAeM ise sAhityika pAli ke nikaTa le jAtI hai| pazcimottara kA kucha prabhAva to giranAra meM mAlUma hotA hI hai aura vaha gujarAta saurASTra kI bhASAsthiti ke anukUla hI hai| pAli pradhAnatayA madhyadeza meM vikasita sAhityika bhASA hai aura usakA saMbaMdha prAcIna zorasenI se hogaa| kintu madhyadeza meM jo azoka ke lekha haiM unakI bhASA pUrva kI hI-magadha kI hai| madhyadeza meM azoka kI rAjabhASA samajhanA duHsAdhya na hone se vahAM ke lekhoM para sthAnika prabhAva par3ane kI koI AvazyakatA na thii| pazcimottara aura pazcimadakSiNa ke pradeza dUra hone se, vahAM kI bhASA ne azoka ke zilAlekha kI bhASA ko unake nijI DhAMce meM DAlI, yaha bhI utanA hI svAbhAvika hai| R kA sAmAnyataH a hotA hai, oSThyavarNa ke sAnidhya meM u--- maga (mRga:-), mata (mRtaH-), daDha (dRDhaH-) katanatA (kRtajJatA), vutta (vRtta-) madhyadeza meM sAmAnyataH R kA i hotA hai / za Sa sa kA bheda nahIM rahatA, ina sabake liye sa hI milatA hai| pazcimottara ke anusAra kSa kA cha hotA hai| madhyadeza meM usakA kha milatA bachA, chuda (kSudra-) / apavAda-ithIjhakha / sa yukta saMyukta vyaMjana meM sa vaisA hI rahatA hai / asti, hasti, sasTi-, sraSTi / sthA usake IrAnI rUpa meM-stA rUpa meM milatA hai, kintu usakA mUrdhanyabhAva bhI hotA hai : sTA-sTitA, tisTaMto, gharasta / sAmAnyatayA madhyadeza meM isakA ho jAtA hai| ra aura ya yukta saMyukta vyaMjanoM kA sAvarNya hotA hai (assimilation) / vya vaisA hI rahatA hai : atikAtaM (atikrAnta), tI (tri0), paratA (-2), saba, apacaM, kalAna (kalyANa ithIbhakha (strii-adhykss-)| magavya, katavya / tva aura tma kA tpa hotA hai : catpAro, aatp| khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #63
prAcIna zaurasenI meM tA milatA hai, tadanusAra sambandhaka bhUtakRdaMta meM-svA+-pA milatA hai| hetvartha-chamitave (*kSamitum) dva kA dva dvAdasa meM milatA hai| duve dve kA prayoga bhI milatA hai| akArAnta pu0 prathamA e. va. kA pratyaya sAmAnyata :-o hai, saptamI e. va. kA. mhi / azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM madhyadeza kI bhASA ke namUne vyavasthita rUpa se nahIM milate, kintu yadi uttarakAlIna sAhitya para dRSTipAta kareM to azvaghoSa ke nATakoM kI nAyikA aura vidUSaka kI bhASA- jisako lyUDasaM yathArtha prAcIna zaurasenI kahate haiM ki tulanA azoka ke giranAra ke lekha ke sAtha ho skegii| madhyadeza kI bhASA ke kucha lakSaNa hamako giranAra meM milate haiM aura giranAra ke sAtha azvaghoSa kI bhASA kA sAdharmya vadharmya kitanA hai usakA patA laga sakatA hai| madhyadeza ke kucha lakSaNa sarvasAmAnya hai- as kA o, za, Sa, sa kA s| azvaghoSa kI zaurasenI meM jJa kA na hotA hai, yadyapi uttarakAlIna vaiyAkaraNoM ne NNa kA vidhAna kiyA hai, kintu giranAra meM bhI na milatA hai : kRtjnytaa| ra yukta saMyukta vyaMjanoM kA sAvarNya azvaghoSa kI zorasenI meM bhI hotA hai / madhyadeza kI sAmAnya prakriyA R-i azvaghoSa meM milatI hai, giranAra meM nahIM / saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM vya - vva hotA hai, giranAra meM nhiiN| STa, STha kA TTa hotA hai, giranAra meM sTa hI raha jAtA hai| madhyadeza kI viziStA kSa-kha azvaghoSa kI zaurasenI meM milatI hai, giranAra meM sAmAnyatayA cha milatA hai| azvaghoSa ke nATakoM kI bhASA prAcIna hai hI, isase isako prAcIna zaurasenI kahanA ThIka hI hai / yaha prAcIna zaurasenI isa avasthA meM hai jahAM ekAdha apavAda ko chor3akara svarAMtargata vyaMjanoM kA ghoSabhAva-ta kA da, jo bAda meM zaurasenI kA pradhAna lakSaNa ho jAtA hai--milatA nahIM / prAyaH saba svarAntargata myaMjana avikRta rahate haiN| isa prAcIna zaurasenI kI mathurA ke lekhoM se .. jo zaurasenI kA prabhava sthAna ho sakatA hai--tulanA karanA muzkila hai, kintu yaha abhyAsa svataMtra ciMtana kA viSaya to hai hii| ina lekhoM kI bhASA para se saMskRta kA AvaraNa haTA kara -- jo vahAM kI bolI para lAdA gayA hai-jaba usakA abhyAsa hogA, taba ina hakIkatoM para adhika prakAza jarUra DAlA jA skegaa| azoka ke pUrva ke lekhoM ke sAtha kevala pUrva ke hI nahIM magadha ke pazcima meM likhe gae kucha lekhoM ko bhI ginanA hogaa| hamane Age isa bAta kI carcA kI hai ki jahAM magadha kI rAjabhASA durbodha na thI, vahAM ke zilAlekha prAyaH pUrva kI hI zailI meM likhe gae / khAsa taura se madhyadeza meM jo lekha milate haiM unase yaha bAta spaSTa hotI hai| vahAM ke rAjyAdhikArI azoka kI rAjabhASA se suparicita hoMge isase madhyadeza kI chAyA una lekhoM para khAsa mAlUma nahIM hotI aura isase madhyadeza kI bolI ke udAharaNa hamako azoka ke lekhoM meM nahIM milte| isa vajaha se kAlasI ToparA i0 ke lekha pUrva ke dhaulI jogaDa se khAsa bhinna nhiiN| pUrva meM jo dhvanibheda sArvatrika hai vaha kAlasI 54 tulasI prajJA

Page #64
ToparA meM vaikalpika haiN| aisI eka do vizeSatAeM jarUra haiM : pUrva meM ra kA la,-o kA-e, zabdAntargata - jaise kaleti (karoti) sArvatrika haiM, kAlasI ToparA meM ye vaikalpika pazcimottara ke lekhoM ko chor3akara saba jagaha za Sa sa kA sa hotA hai, tadanusAra isa vibhAga meM bhI sa hI milatA hai| kAlasI meM paristhiti anokhI hai, vahAM za Sa kA bhI prayoga milatA hai| pahale nau lekhoM meM kAlasI meM giranAra kI taraha za Sa kI jagaha sa hI milatA hai, eka do apavAda ko chor3akara / usake bAda aneka sthAna para za Sa kA prayoga bhI zurU hotA hai / yaha prayoga itanA aniyaMtritatA se hotA hai ki mUla saMskRta ke za Sa sa se bhI usakA koI sambandha nahIM / usake kucha udAharaNamUrdhanya Sa-piyadaSA, yaSo, apapalASave (apaparisravaH) uSuTena, uSaTena, uzatA, heDiSe (IdRza:) dhaMmapavibhAge, dhamapaMbaMdhe, SamyAparipati (samyaka pratipattiH), puSaSA, dAzabhatakaSi, aThavaSAbhisitaSA (-sya), piyaSa (-sya) pAnaSatapaharSe (prANazatasahastre), zataSahaSa (zatasahasramAtraH), anuSaye (anuzayaH), dhaMmAnuzathi (dharmAnuziSTi-), SamacaliyaM (samacaryA), i. i. / tAlavya za-pazavati (prasUte), zavapAzaMDAnaM (sarvapASaNDAnAM) zAlavaDhi (sAravRddhiH), ziyA (syAt) pakalanazi (prakaraNe) i. i. za Sa ke ina aniyaMtrita prayogoM se vidvAnoM ne aisA nirNaya kiyA hai ki kAlasI meM sAmAnya pracAra sa kA hI mAnanA cAhie, ye za aura pa lekhaka ke (lahiyA ke) lipidoSa se A gae haiN| Age calakara, ina za kAra aura sa kAra kI carcA karanI hogii| pUrva ke lekhoM meM svArtha ka kA prayoga bar3hatA jAtA hai| kAlAsI ToparA ke lekhoM meM yaha prayoga adhika hotA hai| yahAM ke lekhoM kI eka aura vizeSatA ka aura ga kA tAlukaraNa hai, khAsa taura se ka kA ... kAlasI-nAtikya, cilathitikya, cilaThitikya, ___ vA mikyena, kaligyeSu alikyaSudale / ToparA - aDhakosikya (*aSTakrozikya), aMbAbaDikya (aamrvttikaa)| kvacit kvacita svarAntargata ka kA ghoSabhAva hotA hai / antiyoga-Antiochus (giranAra-antiyaka), adhigicya, hida logam / sa aura ra yukta saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM sa aura ra kA sAvarNya hotA hai : aTha (aSTan,-artha-), saba, athi (asthi -) / nikhamaMtu, aNbaa-(aamr-)| khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #65
saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM ta aura ba ke anugAmI ya kA iya hotA hai, da aura ka ke anugAmI ya kA sAvarNya hotA hai / aja (adya), majha (madhya-), udAna (udyAna-), kayAna (kalyANa-), pajohataviye (prahotavyaH), kaTaviye (kartavya ) ekatiyA (giranAra-ekacA), apaviyAtA (alpavyayatA), viyaMjanate (vyNjn:)| diviyAni (kAlasI-divyAni / anyatra bhI madhuliyAye (madhuratAya), saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM vyaMjana ke anugAmI va kA uva hotA hai, kintu zabdAntargata tva kA ta hotA hai suvAmikena (svAmikena), kuvApi (kvApi), AtulanA (AtvaraNa) cattAli (ctvaari)| sma , ma kA pha hotA hai, kintu saptamI e. ba. kA pratyaya smi, si hI hai : tuphe, aphAka, yetaphA (etasmAt) kSa kA sAmAnyata: kha hotA hai, kucha apavAda bhI haiM : mokha, khuda / chaNati (kssnnti)| akArAnta pu0 nAma ke pra0 e0 ba0 ke, as kA-e sAvaMtrika hai| vartamAna kRdanta ke-mIna, dhaulI jogar3a meM milate haiM : pAyamIna, viptipaadymiin| pUrva kI bhASA ke ye lakSaNa hamAre lie mAgadhI ardhamAgamI ke prAcInatama udAharaNa haiM / mAgadhI ardhamAgadhI ke lakSaNoM kI carcAeM kAphI ho cukI haiN| mAgadhI kA dUsarA prAcInatama udAharaNa jogImArA-rAmagar3ha kA hai| yaha udAharaNa hai choTAsA, kintu karIba-karIba azoka kA samakAlIna hai aura lyuDarsa ne isakI bhASA kI ThIka AlocanA kI hai| zutanuka nAma devadazikyi taM kamayitha balanazeye devadine nama lupdkhe| isa choTe se lekha kI bhASA kI sabhI vizeSatAoM kI tulanA azoka kI pUrva kI bhASA ke sAtha ho sakatI hai| ___ka kA tAlubhAva : devadazikyi, akArAnta pu0 pra0 e0 va0 kA-e pratyaya, ra kA la : lupadakhe, blnsheye| isake atirikta sa aura za kA za honA, jo mAgadhI kI viziSTatA hai kintu azoka ke pUrva ke lekhoM meM bhI anupalabdha hai vaha hameM yahAM milatI hai| azoka ke lekhoM meM pUrva kA za nahIM milatA, madhyadeza kA sa kAra hI milatA hai| mAgadhI kA za kAra hai to purAnA isameM zaka nhiiN| DaoN. ceTarjI kA sUcana hai ki za kAra grAmya ginA jAtA hogA, isase isako azoka kI rAjabhASA meM praveza na milA aura sa kAra ziSTatA kI vajaha se prayukta hotA hai| zakAra kI grAmyatA ke dUsare AdhAra bhI milate haiM / nATakoM ke prAkRtoM meM nIca pAtra mAgadhI kA vyavahAra karate haiM aura yahAM sa za kA za honA unakI mAgadhI kI khAsa viziSTatA hai| azvaghoSa ke nATakoM tulasI prajJA

Page #66
meM jo nATakoM ke prAkRta ke prAcInatama udAharaNa haiM - lyUDarsa ke matAnusAra, prAcIna mAgadhI kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| unake eka nATaka kA khalapAtra 'duSTa', mAgadhI kA prayoga karatA hai / isa pAtra kI bhASA kI azoka kI pUrva kI bhASA ke sAtha aura jogImArA kI mAgadhI ke sAtha tulanA kI jA sakatI hai / azvaghoSa kA prAkRta, azoka ke prAkRta se tIna cAra zataka arvAcIna hote hue bhI, sAhityika zailI meM likhe jAne se, hamAre purANapriya deza meM kucha purAnApana nibhAtA hai, yaha svAbhAvika hI hai / 'duSTa' kI bhASA ke ye lakSaNa ra kAla, sa za kA za, akArAnta pu0 pra0 e0 va0 kA e mAgadhI ke lakSaNa hI haiM / inake atirikta kaI lakSaNa aise bhI haiM jo uttarakAlIna vaiyAkaraNoM kI mAgadhI se milate nahIM, kintu ve prAcIna mAgadhI ke sUcaka haiM- svarAntargata asaMyukta vyaMjana avikRta rahate haiM, na kA mUrdhanyabhAva nahIM hotA, sarvanAma ke rUpAkhyAnoM meM vyakti vAcaka ke pra. pu. e. va. meM ahakam -- jo hage kA purogAmI hai - kA prayoga hotA hai / ina AdhAroM para lyUDarsa khalapAtra kI isa bhASA ko prAcIna mAgadhI kahate haiM aura nATakoM kI mAgadhI kA yaha purogAmI svarUpa hai aisA abhiprAya pradarzita karate haiM / agara ise prAcIna mAgadhI kahA jAya aura yaha kahane meM koI khAsa dikkata nahIM, to ardhamAgadhI kA svarUpa kyA hogA ? ardhamAgadhI zabda kA artha kyA ? Agama sAhitya meM bAra-bAra aisA kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAna ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM upadeza karate haiM / azvaghoSa ke nATakoM kI bhASA kI sahAyatA isa bAre meM mila sakatI hai / unake nATakoM kA eka pAtra govaM. lyUDarsa ke mata ke anusAra, ardhamAgadhI kA vyavahAra karatA hai / usakI bhASA ke lakSaNa ye haiM : -ase, ra la aura za, sasa / prathama do lakSaNa usako mAgadhI ke sAtha milAte haiM, kintu tIsarA usako mAgadhI se alaga karatA hai / isake atirikta akArAnta nAnyatara nAmoM ke dvi. va. va. ke pupphA, vAkyasaMdhi meM pupphA yeva, hetvartha kRdaMta bhuMjita, vartamAna kRdaMta gacchamAne, svArthika-ka kI bahulatA ye saba lakSaNa ullekhanIya haiN| pupphA aura bhuMjitaye kA sAmya ardhamAgadhI se hI hai aura za sasa honA ardhamAgadhI kA hI lakSaNa hai / ina AdhAroM se lyUDarsa isa pAtra kI bhASA ko prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kahate haiM / bharata ke nATyazAstra ke prakhyAta vidhAna ke anusAra, nATakoM meM ardhamAgadhI kA prayoga svAbhAvika hI hai / uttarakAlIna nATakoM meM yaha prayoga nahIM milatA, kintu azvaghoSa ke pAtra kI bhASA ko prAcIna ardhamAgadhI kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM / pUrva kI bhASA vastuta:, agara bhASA kI dRSTi se dekhA ke bolIbheda kitane ? aura kisa taraha ke ? - su, ra-la, za, sasa aura kaMThyoM kA tAlukaraNa / jAya to, isa samaya kI, azoka kI pUrva kI bhASA lakSaNa - azvaghoSa kI prAcIna mAgadhI ke as ke lakSaNa -- ase, ra ela, za, ssh| eka ora hama azvaghoSa kI mAgadhI aura bAgImArA lekha rakha sakate haiM aura dUsarI ora azoka kI pUrva kI bhASA aura azvaghoSa kI ardhamAgadhI ko rakha sakate haiM / ina do boliyoM kA eka mAtra bhedaka lakSaNa za aura sa kA uccAraNa hai / itane kama AdhAra para bolIbheda niyata nahIM kie jAte / . bolI - vistAra meM boliyoM kI bhedarekhA khiMcate samaya hamAre sAmane, kucha adhika eka hI khaNDa 22, aMka 1 57

Page #67
pramANa meM aura spaSTa rUpa meM dhvanibheda kI rekhAeM honI cAhie / buddha aura mahAvIra prAyaH eka hI kAla meM aura eka hI sthala meM dharmopadeza karate the, isase donoM kI vyavahAra bhASA bhI eka hI hogI / usa pradeza kI mAnya bhASA, jo ki sarvatra samajhI jAtI hogI, unakI vyavahAra bhASA hogI / atyanta grAmya prayoga unakI bhASA meM Ane kA saMbhava kama hai aura phira bhI jina AcAryoM ne unake upadezoM kA saMgraha kiyA unhoMne bhI aise grAmya prayogoM ko unake sAhitya meM rakhA nahIM hogA / isase aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki za aura sa do bolI vibhAgoM kI bhedarekhA na ho kintu ziSTatA aura grAmINatA kA sUcaka ho / usa pradeza kA svAbhAvika uccAraNa za ho, kintu ziSTa uccAraNa sa ho, aura aisI paristhiti asAdhAraNa nahIM | vartamAna bhASApradezoM meM bhI aise aneka udAharaNa mileMge / buddha aura mahAvIra ucca kula ke rAjakumAra the, unakI rahana-sahana, zikSA i. ke prabhAva se ziSTa prayoga hI unake mukha se hue hoM yaha svAbhAvika hai / taba isa samaya meM -- IsA ke pahale prathama pAMca zatakoM meM bolIbheda niyata karane ke mAgadhI ardhamAgadhI ke bheda niyata hamAre pAsa nahIM / jisa bhASA meM mahAvIra ne upadeza uparikathita pUrva kI bhASA ke lakSaNoM se yukta bhASA hogI, sakatA hai / hamane Age carcA kI hai ki buddha aura mahAvIra ke upadeza unakI hI bhASA meM milanA Aja saMbhava nahIM, bauddhoM kI pAli vA mAgadhI, jainoM kI ardhamAgadhI, mUla upadeza kI saMvardhita - vivadhita AvRttiyAM hI ho sakatI haiM, kahIM alpa parivartana, kahIM adhika parivartana / jaina AgamoM kI bhASA, jinako sAmAnyatathA ardhamAgadhI kahA jAtA hai, vaha uparikathita pUrva kI bhASA se do taraha se bhinna hai / sthUla dRSTi se aura kAla dRSTi se / AgamoM kI prAkRta vikasita prAkRta hai / unakA sthAna, prAcIna kI apekSA madhyakAlIna prAkRtoM ke sAtha hai / prAkRta bhASAoM ke vikAsa ko bhASA itihAsa kI dRSTi se tIna vA cAra khaMDa meM vibhAjita karate haiM / prAcInatama prAkRta ke udAharaNa azoka ke lekhoM meM aura pAli sAhitya ke kucha prAcIna aMzoM meM milate haiM / isa kAla kI vizeSatAeM saMkSepa meM ye haiMR aura lU kA prayoga khatma hotA hai / ai o, aya aba kA e, o, aMtya vyaMjana aura visarga kA lopa isa aMtima prakriyA se saba zabda svarAnta hote haiM aura kucha avikRta , rahate haiM / saMyukta vyaMjanoM meM se kucha meM sAvarNya hotA hai aura kucha avikRta rahate haiM vizeSataH ra yukta aura kahIM-kahIM la yukta / svarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA ghoSabhAva jaise --- ka kA ga -- apavAdAtmaka rUpa se hotA hai, kintu virala hai, yaha apavAda bhASA kI bhaviSya kI gati kA sUcaka hotA hai / yaha prAkRtoM kI prathama bhUmikA / pUrva kI bhASA ke koI AdhAra karane ke kiyA hogA, itanA hI anumAna ho vaha bhASA, dUsarI bhUmikA ke prAkRtoM meM niya prAkRta, azvaghoSa ke nATakoM ke prAkRta, prAkRta dhammapada aura kharoSThI lekhoM kI prAkRteM AtI haiN| isa bhUmikA meM svarAntargata asaMyukta vyaMjanoM kA ghoSabhAva aura tadanantara gharSabhAva hotA hai / gharSabhAva kI prakriyA niyaprAkRta tulasI prajJA 58

Page #68
meM spaSTatayA milatI hai / yaha avasthA zabdAntargata asaMyukta vyaMjanoM ke saMpUrNa hrAsa kI pUrvAvasthA hai| prAcIna ardhamAgadhI-AgamoM kI bhASA meM jo kucha prAcIna hisse milate haiM, jaise ki AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga ke kucha aMza, isa bhUmikA kI antimAvasthA meM A sakate haiN| isa samaya meM ghoSabhAva kI prakriyA sarvasAmAnya hai, kintu svarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA sarvathA lopa nahIM hotA, svarAntargata mahAprANoM kA ha bhI sarvathA nahIM hotA / ___ tIsarI bhUmikA meM Ate haiM sAhityika prAkRta, nATakoM ke prAkRta aura vaiyAkaraNoM ke praakRt| ina prAkRtoM meM anyAnya boliyoM ke kucha avazeSa raha jAte haiM, kintu inakA svarUpa kevala sAhityika hI hai| isa bhUmikA meM svarAntargata vyaMjanoM kA sarvathA hrAsa hotA hai aura mahAprANoM kA sarvathA ha hotA hai| mUrdhanyoM kA vyavahAra bar3ha jAtA hai| cauthI bhUmikA ke prAkRta ..... antima prAkRta-- ko hama apabhraMza kahate haiN| yaha sAhityika svarUpa hamArI navya bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM kA purogAmI sAhitya hai| yaha kevala sAhityika svarUpa hai, bolI bheda atyanta nyUna pramANa meM dRSTigocara hote haiM / adhikAMza, pUrva se pazcima taka eka hI zailI meM likhA gayA yaha kevala kAvya sAhitya prAcIna Agama sAhitya ko hama dUsarI aura tIsarI bhUmikA ke saMkramaNa kAla meM aura zeSa Agama sAhitya ko tIsarI bhUmikA meM rakha sakate haiN| sthala kI dRSTi se, ardhamAgadhI pUrva kI bhASA hote hue bhI kAlakrama se pazcima-madhyadeza-ke prabhAva se aMkita hone lgii| isa vAste pUrva ke za kI jagaha ardhamAgadhI meM sa kA prayoga zurU hotA hai, pUrva ke-as--e kI jagaha pazcima kA-o bhI AgamoM meM vyavahRta hotA hai, yadyapi prAcIna-e bhI AgamoM meM kaI jagaha surakSita hai hii| pUrva ke la kI jagaha pazcima kA ra bhI dhIre-dhIre vyavahRta hotA jAtA hai| ina sabase yahI sUcita hotA hai ki AgamoM kI pUrva kI bhASA kA pazcimI saMskaraNa AgamoM kI bhASA kA mahattva kA prakAra hai| jainadharma pUrva meM paidA hokara pazcima aura dakSiNa meM phailA aura vahAM hI usake sAhitya ke prathama saMskaraNa hue| isakA dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki magadha-pATaliputra ke hrAsa ke bAda sAhitya aura saMskRti ke kendra bhI pazcima meM jA rahe the| -DaoN0 prabodha be. paMDita prophesarsa kvArTarsa ahamadAbAda-380009 khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #69

Page #70
mRcchakaTikakAlIna bhAratIya saMskRti [ kumArI babbI bhAratIya sAhitya paramparA meM mahAkavi zUdraka evaM unakI amarakRti mRcchakaTika kA apratima sthAna hai / kAvya kI udAttatA evaM kalpanA kI ramaNIyatA ke sAtha yathArtha sAmAjika jIvana kI tripuTI kA alamya udAharaNa mRcchakaTika meM prApta hotA hai / tatkAlIna bhAratIya samAja evaM saMskRti ke yathArtha upanyasta karane meM kavipravara zUdraka jitanA saphala hue haiM utanA zAyada hI anya koI kavi yA nATakakAra ho sakA hai / mRcchakaTika meM cArudatta aura vasantasenA ke praNayakIrtana ke sAtha-sAtha mAnava svabhAva evaM prakRti, jAtIya guNa, pAramparika rItirivAja, prakRti kA manorama rUpa Adi kA saphalatA pUrvaka upasthApana huA hai / prastuta saMdarbha meM mRcchakaTika kAlIna bhAratIya saMskRti para prakAza DAlane kA prayAsa kiyA jA rahA hai / isa saMdarbha meM mRcchakaTika meM pratipAdita(1) sAmAjika vyavasthA / (2) Arthika jIvana / (3) manoraMjana | (4) bhojana / (5) paridhAna / (6) prasAdhana / (7) dhArmika jIvana | (8) zikSA aura (9) kalA / -- -Adi viSayoM para saMkSipta vivecana prastuta hai / 1. sAmAjika vyavasthA tatkAlIna sAmAjika vyavasthA meM parivAra kI sthiti acchI thI / pati-patnI, bacce aura vRddha puruSa eka parivAra meM rahate the| parivAra kA eka pradhAna hotA thA jo sabakI dekhabhAla karatA thaa| nAyaka cArudata apane parivAra kA pradhAna thA / usakI patnI kA nAma dhUtA evaM putra rohasena thA / bAda meM vasantasenA bhI usake jIvana meM AtI hai tathA apane sadguNoM ke kAraNa usake ghara kI sadasyA bana jAtI hai| milana ke bAda vasantasenA ko dekhakara ghUtA kahatI hai diTTiA kusaliNI bahiNiA vasantasenA -- ahuNA kusaliNI saMvRttamhi / " khaNDa 22, aMka 1 61

Page #71
bahu vivAha prathA pracalita thii| tatkAlIna samAja meM jAti-prathA pracalita thii| brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya evaM zUdra cAroM vargoM meM brAhmaNoM kI zreSThatA thii| unakI vizeSa pratiSThA thii| parva ke avasaroM para unheM bhojana karAyA jAtA thA aura dakSiNA bhI dI jAtI thii| sUtradhAra apanI patnI ke upavAsa ke uparAnta brAhmaNa ko nimantrita karatA hai ajja saMpaNNaM bhoaNaM NIsavattaM a| avi a dakkhiNA kA vi de bhavissadi // 2 kucha brAhmaNa samRddha the jo dakSiNA svIkAra nahIM karate the| sUtradhAra ke dvArA nimantrita kie jAne para vidUSaka maitreya spaSTatayA manA kara detA hai| jAti prathA hone para bhI jAtIya aMkuza zithila thaa| brAhmaNa kula meM janma lekara bhI loga vibhinna dhaMdhoM meM vyAvRtta rahate the| cArudatta svayaM sArthavAha thA tathA usake pitA evaM pitAmaha bhI sArthavAha the| zarvilaka dAna dakSiNA na lene vAle tathA cAroM vedoM ke jJAtA brAhmaNa kA putra thA lekina vezyA madanikA ke premapAza meM baMdhakara caurya karma meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| caurya karma ke bAda apane Apako kozate hue kahatA hai-- __ kaSTamevaM madanikA gaNikArthe brAhmaNakulaM tamasi pAtitam / ' isa prakAra spaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hotA hai ki jAti athavA varNa kA aMkuza DhIlA par3a gayA thaa| cArudatta tathA zavilaka donoM ne vezyA se vivAha kara liyA thaa| jAti ke AdhAra para rAjya ke UMce padoM se koI vaMcita nahIM kiyA jAtA thaa| vIraka aura candanaka nApita tathA carmakAra hote hue bhI uttaradAyI padoM para AsIna the| surakSA vibhAga ke pramukha adhikArI the| aspRzyatA tathA chUAchUta kI bhAvanA kA abhAva parilakSita hotA hai| eka hI vApI meM brAhmaNa aura nIca jAti ke loga bhI snAna karate the -- vApyAM snAti vicakSaNo dvijavaro mUo'pi varNAdhamaH / ' vaizya loga vyApAra karate the| apane deza ke atirikta videzoM meM bhI unakA vyApAra hotA thaa| lekina vidUSaka kI dRSTi meM vyApArI logoM para janasAdhAraNa kA vizvAsa nahIM thA aisI mAnyatA pracalita thI ki suvarNakAra cora hote the tathA kAyastha nyAyAlaya ke sarpa mAne jAte the .... kAyastha sarpAspadam / 2. Arthika jIvana mRcchakaTika kAlIna samAja Arthika dRSTi se samRddha thaa| kRSi aura vyavasAya ke atirikta vibhinna prakAra ke zilpa arthopArjana ke pramukha sAdhana the| jahAjoM se samudra pAra taka vyApAra hotA thaa| dhanikoM ke yahAM suvarNa rAzi thI, aneka prakAra ke suvarNAbhUSaNa the| cArudatta kI dhUtA kI catuHsamudrasArabhUtA ratnamAlA aura vasaMtasenA ke ratna evaM AbhUSaNa evaM svarNa kI gAr3I se spaSTa saMketa milatA hai ki usa samaya 62 tulasI prajJA

Page #72
suvarNa kI pradhAnatA thI / vyApArI apane dhana kA bahuta bhAga dhArmika kAryoM meM vyaya karate the / cArudatta ne aneka upanagara, vihAra, ArAma, devAlaya, taDAga aura kUpoM kA nirmANa karAyA thA / nyAyAlaya meM cArudatta para abhiyoga lagAe jAne para vidUSaka kahatA hai bho bho ajjA jeNa dAva puraTThAvaNavihArArAmadeulataDAgakUbajUvehi alaMkidA NaarI ujjaiNI / jo loga vyApAra se dhana-arjana kara sampanna ho jAte the yA kisI kAraNa vazAt sampanna the, unakI bahuta sI sampatti vezyAeM le letI thIM, isalie vezyAoM kA Arthika jIvana kAphI sampanna thaa| unakI sampatti kubera ke samAna thI / unake aneka bhavana hote the jo dhana-daulata, hAthI-ghor3e Adi se bhare rahate the / jo loga vyApAra evaM kRSi nahIM karate the ve rAjya sevA se apanI vRtti arjita karate the / 3. manoraMjana usa samaya aneka prakAra ke manoraMjana ke sAdhana the, jinameM dyUtakrIr3A, saMgIta, nRtya Adi prasiddha haiM / usa samaya jue kI prathA atyadhika thii| juAriyoM kI apanI maNDalI tathA usake apane niyama the jo sabake lie pAlana karanA anivArya thA / jue ko sarakArI mAnyatA prApta thI / yadi koI hArA huA juArI dhana kI adAyagI nahIM karatA thA to nyAyAlaya meM vAda upasthita kiyA jAtA thA / dyUtakara kahatA haiM-- lAbhaulaM gadua Nivedamha / ' -- arthAt rAjakula meM jAkara nivedana kie dete haiM / saMgIta kA bhI kAphI pracAra thaa| remila suprasiddha gAyaka thA jo cArudatta Adi pradhAna puruSoM kA apane susvara gAyana ke dvArA manoraMjana kiyA karatA thaa| baccoM meM gAr3I dvArA khelane kI paddhati kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| rohasena par3osI ke bacce kI sone kI gAr3I ke samAna gAr3I ke lie ro rahA thA / miTTI kI gAr3I use pasanda nahIM thI / vezyA vasantasenA ne miTTI kI gAr3I ko apane AbhUSaNoM se lAda diyA thaa| rote hue rohasena ko AzvAsana dete hue kahatI hai (alaGkAramRcchakaTikaM pUrayitvA ) jAva kArehi sobaNNasaaDimaM / 4. bhojana mRcchakaTika meM aneka prakAra ko bhojya sAmagriyoM kA ullekha milatA hai / sUtradhAra ke ghara meM usakI patnI dvArA Ayojita 'abhirUpapati' vrata ke avasara para aneka prakAra ke pakavAna banAe gaye the AmitaNDulodaapavAhA racchA, lohakaDAhaparivattaNa kasaNa sArA kidavisesaA via juadI ahiadaraM sohadi bhUmI / siddhigandheNa uddIviantI via ahiaM bAdhedi maM bubhukkhA / " cAvala kA prayoga atyadhika hotA thA / use vividha prakAra pakAyA jAtA khaNDa 22, aMka 1 63

Page #73
thA--udAharaNataH taMDula, bhakta, gur3odana, kalamodana, pAyasa Adi / hAthiyoM ko bhI taila mizrita laDDU khilAyA jAtA thaa| ghI, dahI tathA dUdha kA bhojana ke aMga ke rUpa meM prayoga hotA thaa| modaka tathA apUpaka miSThAnna the| hIMga, jIrA, bhadramusta, vacA, soTha tathA mirca ke cUrNa Adi masAloM kA prayoga hotA thaa| zAka, vibhinna AcAroM evaM lAla mUlI yA gAjara kA caTanI kA bhI upayoga hotA thaa| macchalI mAMsa sAmAnyabhojana kA bahumUlya aMza thaa| yaha tAmasika bhojana ucca gharAnoM meM, zakAra jaise logoM ke yahAM adhika prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| AThaveM aMka meM zakAra viTa se kahatA hai hagUjjale jIlakabhaddamuzte vacAha gaNThI zaguDA DA shusstthii|" eze mae zevida gandhajuttI kadhaM Na haggemadhulazzale tti // madyapAna kI prathA pracalita thii| sIdhu, surA tathA Asava tIna prakAra ke mAdaka peya kA ullekha AyA hai siidhusuraasvmttiaa0...|" 5. paridhAna usa kAla meM aneka prakAra ke paridhAna pracalita the| strI puruSa donoM prAvAraka (uttarIya) kA prayoga karate the| vivAhita nAriyAM avaguMThana or3hatI thii| vasantasenA ko le jAne ke lie gAr3I bhI avaguMThana yukta thI / karNapUraka tathA zakAra vastra camakIlebhar3akIle the| usa samaya loga tauliyA (snAna zATI) kA prayoga karate the| maitreya kI tauliyA jIrNa-zIrNa thI jisameM vasantasenA kA AbhUSaNa lapeTA huA thaa| cArudatta kA prAvAraka camelI puSpa ke sugandha se vAsita thaa| karNapUraka se vasantasenA kahatI kaNNaUraa, jANIhi dAva ki eso jAdIkusumavAsido pAvArao Navetti / " vasantasenA kA jaba zakAra pIchA kara rahA thA usa samaya vaha lAla raMga kI rezamI sAr3I pahane hue thii| viTa kahatA haiki yAsi bAlakadalIva vikampamAnA __ raktAMzukaM pavanaloladazaM vhntii| raktotpala karakuDmalamutsRjantI TaGkarmana:zilaguheva vidAryamANA // 14 usakI mAM rezamI vastroM ko dhAraNa karatI thI tathA usakA bhAI bhI paTTa prAvAraka ko dhAraNa karatA thaa| cArudatta ne karNapUraka ko tathA zakAra ne viTa ko, vasantasenA kI hatyA ke lie saikar3oM sUtroM se nirmita prAvAraka dene kA pralobhana diyA thA jadicchaze lambadazAvizAlaM pAvAlaa zuttazadehiM juttaM / 5 maMzaM ca khAdaM taha tuTTi kAdaM cuhU cuhU cukku cuhU cuhUti // bhikSu lAlavastra (cIvara) dhAraNA karate the| gAr3iyoM ko Dhakane ke lie tulasI prajJA

Page #74
vastra kA upayoga hotA thA, jisako vardhamAnaka bhUla gayA thA aura isI ko lAne ke kAraNa gAr3iyoM kI adalabadalI huI thii| basantasenA kI mAtA taila yukta jUte pahanatI thIuvaNaha jualaNikkhita tella cikkaNehi __pAde hiM uccAsaNe uvaviTThA ciTThadi / " 6. prasAdhana sAmagrI tatkAlIna samAja meM pracalita prasAdhana sAmagrI meM AbhUSaNa, puppoM kI mAlA, vibhinna prakAra ke vilepana Adi pramukha the| alaMkAroM meM kuNDala, nUpura tathA maNinirmita karadhanI kA prayoga samRddha gharAnoM meM kiyA jAtA thaa| vasantasenA jaisI striyAM ina AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karatI thI / puruSa aMgUThI tathA kaTaka (kaMkaNa) dhAraNa karate the| vasantasenA ke mahala ke chaThe prakoSTha meM vividha prakAra ke bahumUlya ratnamaNiyoM dvArA AbhUSaNa nirmANa kie jAne kA vivaraNa milatA hai|" AbhUSaNoM ke bAda zRMgAra prasAdhana meM puSpoM kI mAlAoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| vasantasenA puSpa kI mAlA pahanatI thii| viTa kahatA hai--he bhIma tumhArI mAlA se utpanna hone vAlI yaha gandha tathA nUpura ke zabda tumheM sUcita kara deMge-- tvAM sUcayiSyati tu mAlyasamudbhavo'yaM gandhazca bhIru mukharANi ca napurANi // 4 usake chaThe prakoSTha meM zaMkha, kuMkuma, kastUrI, candana rasa tathA sugandhita lepa ke prayoga kA vivaraNa milatA hai| 7. dhArmika jIvana __mRcchakaTika kAla meM vaidika dharma apanI vikasita avasthA meM thaa| aneka prakAra ke yajJa evaM yAjJika kriyAeM samAja meM pracalita thiiN| pUjA-pATha, bali, tarpaNa Adi kriyAoM kA vizeSa mahattva thaa| deva-pUjA, balikarma Adi meM cArudatta nirata dikhAI par3atA hai| vidUSaka ke dvArA pUjAkarma para prazna cihna khar3A kie jAne para vaha kahatA hai tapasA manasA vAgbhiH pUjitA bali karmabhiH / tuSyanti zaminAM nityaM devatA: ki vicaarit:|| sAmAnya janatA vibhinna prakAra ke upavAsa, vrata Adi kiyA karatI thI tathA brAhmaNoM ko dAna detI thii| nimnavarga ke loga bhI dharma ke prati zraddhAlu evaM jAgarUka the| sthAvaraka viTa Adi ke sthAna se yaha pratIta hotA hai| paraloka aura punarjanma meM vizvAsa thaa| viTa kahatA haienAmanAgasamahaM yadi ghAtayAmi kenoDupena paralokanadIM tariSye // bauddha saMnyAsiyoM kI sthiti acchI nahIM thii| unakA darzana apaNakuna samajhA jAtA thaa| kucha bhikSu sira muMDAkara bhI saMsArika vAsanAoM meM phaMse rahate the| saMbhavataH aise hI logoM ke lie kahA jAtA thA -- khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #75
21 zila muNDide tuNDamuNDade citta Na muNDite kIza muNDite / jAha uNa acittamuNDide zAhu zuru zila tAha muNDite // dhArmika mAnyatAoM ke sAtha kucha anya prakAra ke loka vizvAsa bhI pracalita the / kucha grahoM ke yoga ko aniSTa samajhA jAtA thA aGgArakaviruddhasya prakSINasya bRhaspateH / grahosyamaparaH pArzve dhUmaketurivotthitaH / / 22 aneka prakAra ke zakuna aura apazakuna para bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA thA / sAmane kauve kA rUkhe svara meM bolanA, puruSa ke lie bAyIM AMkha phar3akanA Adi apazakuna mAne jAte the rUkSasvaraM vAzati vAyaso'ya mAtmRtyA muhurAhvanti / savyaM ca netraM sphurati prasahya 23 mAnimittAni hi khedayanti // skhalati caraNaM bhUmau nyastaM na cArdratamA mahI / sphurati nayanaM vAmo bAhu muhuzca vikampate // 24 8. zikSA usa samaya brAhmaNa veda adhyayana meM nipuNa / rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, purANa, gItA Adi kA bhI adhyayana kiyA jAtA thA / gaNita aura jyotiSa bhI par3he jAte the / zUdraka vividha vidyAoM meM niSNAta thA / vaha gaNita, nATyavidyA, hastazikSA Adi meM niSNAta thA RgvedaM sAmavedaM gaNitamatha kalAM vaizikIM hastizikSA | M hastividyA ke atirikta cauryavidyA kA bhI prabhUta pracAra-prasAra thaa| seMdha lagAne ke bhI niyama the / " kanakazakti, bhAskaranandI tathA yogAcArya isa zAstra ke AdyAcArya mAne jAte the namo varadAya kumAra kArtikeyAya nayo bhAskara nandine namaH kanakazaktaye brahmaNyadevAya devavratAya / namo yogAcAryAya yasyAhaM prathamaH ziSyaH / 17 caurya meM bala evaM sAhasa ke atirikta zikSA - bala kI AvazyakatA thI / cora zarvilaka kahatA hai kRtvA zarIrapariNAhasukhapravezaM zikSA balena ca balena ca karmamArgam / " 6. kalA kalAkSetra meM 'nRtya, gIta, abhinaya evaM vAdya kalA vikasita avasthA meM thI / svayaM mahAkavi zudraka 'vaizikI kalA' meM nipuNa thA / vasantasenA ke lie viTa ne kahA thA ki vaha nRtya gItAdi ke abhyAsa se dUsaroM ko Thagane meM kuzala ho gaI hai aura apanA svara parivartana bhI kara liyA hai 66 tulasI prazA

Page #76
iyaM raGgapravezena kalAnAM copazikSayA / vaJcanApaNDitatvena svaranaipuNyamAzritA // 29 vasantasenA ke mahala ke tIsare prakoSTha meM saMgIta ke abhyAsa ke lie viziSTa vyavasthA kI gaI thI / remila nagara kA suprasiddha gAyaka thA / usake sundara svara para cArudatta AkRSTa thA / isa prakAra mRcchakaTika kAla meM bhAratIya saMskRti samRddha thI / jAtIya-niyamoM meM zithilatA thI / sandarbha : 1. mRcchakaTika, M, R. Kale sampAdita, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, 1988, pR. 402 2. tatraiva prathama aMka, pR. 18 3. tRtIya aMka pR. 120 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. on 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24.. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 17 33 17 73 37 37 ,, pR. 90 13 " 17 33 " 33 33 37 22 1.32 9.14 33 sAhitya bhaNDAra meraTha saMskaraNa, sampAdaka - caturtha aGka, vasantasenA kA gRhavarNana 17 ,, 1.35 ,,1.16 ,,, 8.23 ,, 8.3 9.33 9.10 9.13 1.4 37 pR. 240 pR. 8 8.13 4.30 pR. 102 1.20 8.22 pR. 180 pR. 176 3.13 pR. 120 12 ,, 3.9 1.42 khaNDa 22, aMka 1 -DaoN0 zrInivAsa zAstrI - kumArI babbI zodha chAtrA, prAkRta vibhAga kaMvarasiMha vizvavidyAlaya, ArA 67

Page #77

Page #78
bhavabhUti kI dRSTi meM parivAra kA svarUpa | madhurimA mizra kavi krAntadarzI hotA hai / usakI dRSTi painI, pratibhA bahumukhI evaM vicAradhArA gambhIra hotI hai / vaha apanI AMkhoM se jina-jina cIjoM ko dekhatA hai, jina paristhitiyoM se gujaratA hai use apane mAnasa meM saMgraha karatA hai phira apanI pratibhA ke bala para use sundara aura AkarSaka banAkara kAvya ke rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai / bhavabhUti svayaM paNDita the, AdarzavAdI the aura rAjadaravAra ke sukha aura sammAna pA cuke the, unake anubhava sacamuca upAdeya hoMge / yadyapi unhoMne eka samAjazAstrI ke rUpa meM parivAra aura pArivArika jIvana ke viSaya meM na kucha socA hai, na kahA hai, phira bhI eka sAhityakAra hokara bhI jo kucha kahA hai sacamuca vaha bahu upayogI hai| parivAra ke sambandha meM inake vicAra saMketa rUpa meM milate haiM / una sthaloM kI mImAMsA karane para hI kavi kI dhAraNAoM kA patA calatA hai / bhavabhUti ke ina vicAroM ko nimnalikhita krama meM abhivyakta kiyA jA sakatA hai| sthApita kiye jAne se gharelU (i) parivAra kI vistRta paridhi mahAkavi bhavabhUti parivAra ke viSaya meM paramparAgata vicAra kA anumodana karate haiM / parivAra kevala eka vyakti, usakI patnI aura usakI saMtAna taka hI sImita na ho apitu usakI paridhi dAdA-dAdI, cAcAcAcI, bhAI-bhatIje kI sImA se bhI bAhara dUra-dUra taka ho / usakI paridhi gRhastha ke ghara se saMnyAsI ke Azrama taka vistRta ho / parivAra meM rakta sambandha se jur3e hue sabhI sadasya to sAtha raheM hI, virakta hokara Azrama meM nivAsa karanevAle ko bhI sammilita kiyA jAya / AzramavAsiyoM ke sAtha pArivArika sambandha kriyA-kalApoM meM sAtvikatA kA saMcAra hogA, tapasyA kI pavitratA se sadasyoM meM naitikatA kA vikAsa hogA, vyavasthA meM sudRr3hatA AegI rAjA janaka ke parivAra meM kuzadhvaja kA parivAra bhI hai / usa parivAra kA sambandha maharSi vizvamitra taka prasRta hai / maharSi janaka - parivAra ke eka abhinna aMga haiM / donoM eka-dUsare ke kriyA-kalApoM ko jAnate haiM, unameM bhAga lete haiM vizvAmitra bhI janaka - parivAra kI surakSA evaM samRddhi ke lie satata yatnazIla haiM / RSi zatAnanda bhI rAjA janaka ke parivAra ke aMga haiM / parazurAma dvArA krodha pradarzita karane para zatAnanda joradAra rUpa meM pratirodha karate haiM / zatAnanda isa parivAra meM gRha sadasya kI taraha rahate Aye haiM / ye apane tapobala se janakakula kI rakSA karane ke lie tatpara haiM / zatAnanda ke aise vicAroM se maharSi vizvAmitra bar3e prasanna haiM tathA unakI rASTra rakSaka brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM prazaMsA karate haiM / zrIrAma kA parivAra bhI / khaMDa 21, aMka 1 69 1

Page #79
vasiSTha, vizvAmitra aura aSTAvakra taka phailA huA hai| aSTAvakra Akara zrIrAma ko unake gurujanoM kA saMdeza sunAte haiN| maharSi vAlmIki vipatti meM par3I huI sItA kA pAlana karate haiN| unake baccoM ke lie 'dhAtrIkarma' karate haiM, pAlate haiM, zikSA-dIkSA dekara ucita samaya para samucita adhikArI (zrI rAma) ke pAsa rAjadarabAra meM pahuMcA dete haiN| ina uddharaNoM se spaSTa vidita hotA hai ki parivAra-sthApanA meM 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI bhAvanA honI caahie| gArhasthya jIvana kA sambandha jaba tapasvijanoM se hotA hai to pArivArika kAryoM kA saMcAlana sucAru rUpa se hotA hai, parivAra kI samRddhi hotI hai aura samAja meM usako pratiSThA milatI hai| (ii) gRhastha kA agnihotra hobhavabhUti ko vaisA hI gRhastha parivAra pasanda hai jisake yahAM vidhivat agnihotra hotA hai| yaha bAta sahI hai ki agnihotra karma gRhasthe ko bandhana meM DAla detA hai parantu isakA anuSThAna bar3A lAbhakara hai| isase parivAra ke sadasyoM meM dhArmika pravRtti kA saMcAra hotA hai| rAjA janaka evaM unake parivAra kI khyAti kA kAraNa agnihotra hI haiN| (iii) naitikatA ko prazraya denA -naitikatA manuSya kA mahAn guNa hai / naitika bala se hI koI vyakti saMsAra meM akSaya kIti sthApita karatA hai| jo sadAcArI hote haiM ve hI parivAra ke sadasyoM ke samucita bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie dattacitta rahate haiM / ve ImAnadArIpUrvaka sabako samAna rUpa se dekhate haiM aura samAna pragati ke lie avasara dete haiN| kAmandakI eka saMnyAsinI hai, virakta hai, pArivArika bandhana se mukta hai, phira bhI pArivArika jIvana se dUra nahIM hai| usake lie to sAthI, sahapAThI, par3osI sabakA parivAra apanA hai / vaha to dUsare ke hita ke lie hI socatI rahatI hai aura yatnazIla rahatI hai / devarAja usake sahapAThI evaM mitra haiN| mAdhava devarAja kA putra hai| makaranda mAdhava kA mitra hai| kAmandakI kA mAdhava ke prati putra jaisA prema hai| vaha hamezA yahI cAhatI hai ki devarAja aura bhUrivasu kI pratijJAyeM pUrI hoM, mAdhava surakSita rahe, mAdhava kA vivAha yogya kanyA mAlatI se hI ho| jaba kabhI mAdhava yA makaranda asvastha ho jAte haiM, taba vaha vecaina ho jAtI hai| unake svastha ho jAne para use asIma prasannatA hotI hai| lagatA hai ki vahI asvastha thI jo aba svAsthya lAbhakara itanI prasanna ho rahI ho| kAmandakI kI udAratA evaM saccaritratA hI devarAja evaM bhUrivasU ke parivAra ko surakSita rakhane kA sAdhana hai| yadi kAmanda kI udAra bhAva se sahayoga nahIM karatI to mAlatI bUr3he nandana ke hAtha meM de dI jAtI, phira usakA jIvana gahita ho jaataa| nizcaya hI parivAra ke sadasyoM meM naitikatA honI caahie| samAja ke jo-jo vyakti hamAre upakAraka haiM hamArA pArivArika vistAra vahAM taka hai| zrIrAma ne duHkha kI avasthA meM arundhatI, vasiSTha, vizvAmitra, dharitrI, janaka, apane janaka, apanI jananI, sugrIva, hanumAna, vibhISaNa aura trijaTA kA smaraNa kiyA hai| zrIrAma svayaM caritravAn haiN| ye apane sabhI sahayogiyI kA smaraNa karate haiM tathA svayaM ko inase upakRta mAnate haiN| ina sabhI janoM ko ye apane parivAra ke sadasya ke rUpa meM mAnate haiN| zrI rAma dvArA yAda kiye gaye sabhI vyakti caritravAna, sadAcArI evaM tulasI prajJA

Page #80
naitika bala se ApUrita haiM / isIlie zrIrAma kI pratiSThA bhI hai / nizcaya hI ina pAtroM ko eka pArivArika sUtra meM bAMdhakara kavi ne yaha dikhalAnA cAhA hai ki sadasyoM meM naitikatA kA honA anivArya hai| naitika bala ke vinA manuSya kA vyaktigata jIvana jitanA adhUrA evaM niSphala hotA hai, utanA hI pArivArika aura sAmAjika jIvana bhii| (iv) pArivArika jIvana hI zreSTha --- manuSya apanA jIvana akele rahakara vyatIta kara sakatA hai, vivAhita hokara saMtati janana bhI kara sakatA hai aura pati-patnI eka sAtha bhI nahIM raha sakatA hai / arthAt dAmpatya sUtra meM grathita kintu dUra-dUra rahane vAle strI puruSa bhI jIvana-yApana kara sakate haiN| parantu vaha jIvana kavi ko kadApi pasanda nahIM hai / ye to cAhate haiM ki hara vyakti vivAhita evaM pArivArika (gArhasthya) jIvana vyatIta kare / parivAra meM pati-patnI hoM, unake pyAre-pyAre bacce hoN| patnI ke hRdaya meM baccoM ke prati asIma vAtsalya ho, stanoM meM dUdha ho aura pati ke prati pragAr3ha anurAga ho / sabako eka sAtha milakara rahane meM jo Ananda milatA hai, vaha pRthak-pRthaka rahakara nahIM mila sktaa| usa sthiti meM bhI use Ananda kI prApti yA anubhUti nahIM ho sakatI, jabaki pati-patnI bacce eka sAtha, eka ghara meM raheM kintu na to pati kA patnI ke prati, na patnI kA pati ke prati, na strI-puruSa kA baccoM ke prati aura na baccoM kA mAM-bApa ke prati sneha ho, zraddhA ho| aisI sthiti meM bhI jIvana nArakIya ho jAyagA / sabhI sAtha raheM, prema sUtra meM baMdhakara raheM, maryAdita raheM--yahI sundara parivAra kA svarUpa hai| vanavAsakAla meM sItA ekAkina hai| donoM putra vAlmIki Azrama meM hai / yaha tamasA ke sAtha chAyA rUpa meM paMcavaTI vicaraNa kara rahI hai / vArtAlApa ke krama meM unheM putroM kI yAda AtI hai, stanoM meM dUdha bhara jAtA hai; udhara zrIrAma bhI usI jagaha hai| sItA ko kSaNa bhara ke lie pArivArika sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai| vaha kahatI hai ki eka kSaNa ke lie maiM saMsAriNI ho gayI huuN| yahAM sItA kI ukti se asIma AnandAnubhUti kI abhivyaJjanA hotI hai / lagatA hai pArivArika jIvana ke lie sItA ke hRdaya meM utkaNThA hai, lalaka hai / parantu vaha kahAM se milegA ? durlabha hai| abhI putroM kI yAda mAtra se putra saMyoga kA anubhava karatI hai aura Aryaputra ko to nayanoM se nihAra rahI hai| kavi bhavabhUti kI lekhanI itanI sazakta hai jo sItA ke manobhAvoM ko yahAM itanI saphalatA se prakaTa kara sakI hai| sItA kI vaha prasannatA kevala anubhAvana karane yogya hai, zabdoM se abhivyakta karane yogya nhiiN| sItA kI eka hI ukti yaha batalAne ke lie paryApta hai ki gArhasthya jIvana hI sarvopari hai| pArivArika jIvana meM jo Ananda hai vaha kisI anya Azrama meM nhiiN| bhavabhUti kI dRSTi meM pArivArika jIvana hI sarvazreSTha saMkSepataH, mahAkavi bhavabhUti parivAra ko eka vyakti taka simaTa kara nahIM rakhanA cAhate / ye 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI bhAvanA ke samarthaka haiN| unhoMne parivAra ke sadasyoM ko naitikatA se saMvalita hone kI preraNA dI hai| gRhastha kA saMbaMdha tapasvI se bhI ho tAki tapaH janya pavitratA parivAra meM Ave / gRhastha agnihotrI ho| pArivArika jIvana hI sarvazreSTha hai| khaNDa 22, aMka 1 71

Page #81
sandabha : 1. mahAvIra carita 1-11 2. tatraiva tRtIya aMka, pR0 115 3. , 3. 17-18 4. uttararAmacarita 1-11 5. tatraiva dvitIya aMka pR0 151-153 6. u. ca. 4. 33 7. mAlatI mAdhava, caturtha aMka pR0 171-173 8. u. ca, prathama aMka pR0 133 9. u. ca. tRtIya aMka, pR0 253 ---zrImatI madhurimA mizrA vyAkhyAtA gRhavijJAna vibhAga DAlamiyA nagara mahilA kaoNleja DAlamiyAnagara (rohatAsa) bihAra 72 'tulasI prajJA

Page #82
bauddha darzana meM smRtiprasthAnoM kA mahattva saMjaya kumAra bauddha darzana ke kSetra meM smRtiprasthAnoM kA sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| vibhinna vidvAnoM evaM manISiyoM ne bauddha darzana ke vibhinna viSayoM para sArabhUta granthoM kI racanA kI hai aura bauddha darzana ke vibhinna siddhAMtoM kA samyak anuzIlana kiyA hai, kintu pRthaka rUpa se nirvANa kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke liye nyaSTibhUta smRtiprasthAnoM kA na to samyak anuzIlana hI prastuta huA hai aura na pRthak rUpa se gaveSaNA hI kI gaI hai| satipaTTAna zabda do zabdoM ke yoga se niSpanna hai-sati evaM paTThAna / sati zabda ko saMskRta meM smRti kahA jAtA hai jo sm smaraNe dhAtu ke kittama pratyaya ke yoga se niSpanna hai, jisakA artha hai--smaraNa, pUrvAnubhUta viSayoM kA puna: smaraNa karanA Adi / paTThAna zabda meM 'pa' upasarga pradhAnArthaka hai tathA ThAna zabda sthAna kA vAcaka hai| ataH paTThAna zabda kA artha pradhAna sthAna hotA hai| isa taraha satipaTTAna zabda kA artha haismRti kA pradhAna sthAna / bhAratIya darzana ke mahattvapUrNa prasthAnoM meM yathA---upaniSad, yogadarzana Adi granthoM meM smRti kI mahattA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki smRti ke prApta hone para sabhI graMthiyAM samApta ho jAtI hai| mUla rUpa se jJAta viSayoM kA anasmaraNa hI smRti hai| bauddha darzana meM smRti ko dvArAdhyakSa kahA gayA hai| jaise dvAra para avahita praharI ke hone para avAMchita tattvoM kA praveza ghara meM nahIM hotA hai vaise hI manodvAra para smati rUpI dvArapAla jaba pUrNataH jAgarUka rahatA hai to citta anapekSita kliSTa vRttiyoM kA praveza asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| smRti aura citta kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai| smRti se hI citta subhAvita hotA hai| smRti ke abhAva meM citta kA subhAvita honA asaMbhava hai / jaise ThIka se na chAye ghara meM vRSTi kA jala praveza kara jAtA hai vaise hI abhAvita citta meM rAga kA anupraveza ho jAtA hai| kintu jaba ghara ThIka se chAyA hotA hai to vRSTi ke jala kA anupraveza usI prakAra saMbhava nahIM hai jisa prakAra subhAvita citta meM klezAdivattiyAM anupraviSTa nahIM ho paatiiN|' ataH yaha siddha hai ki citta ko prabhAsvara, paryavadAta evaM surakSita banAne meM smRti kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / smRti hI citta ko jAgarUka evaM ekAgrabhUmika banAtI hai / / bauddha darzana ke anusAra smRtiprasthAnoM kI saMkhyA cAra hai| cAroM smRtiprasthAnoM kA eka hI lakSya hai.... nirvANa / ye cAra smRti prasthAna hI prANiyoM ko citta kI zuddhi ke liye, zokAdi se chuTakArA dilAne ke liye, duHkha daurmanasya ke nAza ke liye, satya khaMDa 22, aMka 1 73

Page #83
mArga kI prApti ke liye tathA nirvANa ke sAkSAtkAra ke liye ekamAtra mArga hai| ye jo cAra smRtiprasthAna haiM, ve nimnalikhita haiM1. kAyAnupazyanA kAyAnupazyanA kA tAtparya hai, apane andara evaM bAhara kAyA ke prati pUrNata: saceSTa rahanA / sAdhaka yA yogAvacara apanI sAdhanA ke krama meM smRtimAn hokara kAyA meM keza, roma, nakha, danta, tvacAdi battIsa kutsita padArthoM ke samUhoM kA bAra-bAra avalokana karatA hai, isa krama meM vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha kAyA battIsa kutsita padAthoM kA samuccaya mAtra hai| sAdhaka ke dvArA ina battIsa koTThAsoM kA bAra-bAra smaraNa karane ko hI kAyAnupazyanA kahA jAtA hai| ina battIsa azubha padArthoM kI bhAvanA karanA hI kAyA ke prati sajagatA kahA jAtA hai| pAda tala se keza-mastaka taka tvacA se ghire isa kAyA ko vibhinna prakAra ke maloM se pUrNa dekhane ko hI kAyAnupazyanA yA kAyA ke prati jAgarUkatA kahA jAtA hai| sAdhaka punaH isa zarIra ko racanA ke anusAra dekhatA hai aura jAnatA hai ki yaha zarIra cAra mahAbhUta evaM caubIsa upAdAya rUpoM kA samuccaya mAtra hai| yaha utpanna evaM vinAza se sampanna hai| kAyA ke ina svarUpoM ke prati smRtimAn hokara pUrNa saceSTa rahanA hI kAyAnupazyanA hai| sAtha hI cAlIsa karmasthAnoM meM se dasa azubha karmasthAnoM ko dekhanA aura usase kAyA ke svabhAva kA avalokana karanA ki yaha kAyA bhI isI anitya svabhAva se yukta hai| punaH isa zarIra arthAt kAyA ke pratyeka kriyA-kalApoM ko sAdhaka dekhatA hai aura usake prati smRti banAye hue jAgarUka rahatA hai| sAdhaka calate, uThate, baiThate, sote, jAgate sadA smRtimAn rahatA hai ki maiM cala rahA hUM, uTha rahA hUM, baiTha rahA hUM, so rahA hUM, jAga rahA hUM, caMkramaNa kara rahA huuN| to sAdhaka ke dvArA zarIra ke pratyeka kriyA-kalApoM ke prati jAgarUka rahanA hI kAyAnupazyanA kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra aMga ko phailAnA, sikor3anA, saMghATI, pAtra-cIvara dhAraNa karanA, khAnA-pInA Adi kArya karate samaya pratyeka kriyA ke prati smaraNa banAye rakhanA hI kAyAnupazyanA kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra araNya pradeza meM vRkSamUla ke nIce yA ekAnta meM Asana mArakara, zarIra ko sIdhA kara, smRti ko sAmane kara jaba sAdhaka lambI zvAsa letA hai tathA chor3atA hai, choTI zvAsa letA hai tathA chor3atA hai to vaha pratyeka avasthA meM anubhava karatA hai ki maiM zvAsa le rahA hUM, chor3a rahA huuN| to sAdhaka ke dvArA apane pratyeka kriyA-kalApoM ke prati jAgarUka rahane ko hI kAyAnupazyanA kahA jAtA hai / 2. vedanAnupazyanA bauddha darzana ke smRtiprasthAnoM meM vedanAnupazyanA kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| yaha vedanA tIna sandarbho meM upalabdha hotI hai-nAmarUpa arthAt paJcaskandhoM meM, pratItyasamutpAda meM tathA cetasika ke rUpa meN| vedanA ko paribhASita karate hue kahA gayA hai vedayitalakkhaNA vedanA, anubhavalakkhaNA vedanA / arthAt yaha vedanA anubhava lakSaNa vAlI hotI hai / anukUla evaM pratikUla, anuloma tumasI prajJA

Page #84
pratiloma sthitiyoM meM athavA avasthAoM meM jo sattva ko anubhUta karatA hai, use vedanA kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / bauddha darzana meM prAyaH trividhA vedanA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai -sukhA vedanA, dukkhA vedanA tathA upekkhA vedanA (asukhA, adukkhA vednaa)| sukhA vedanA--jo zuma ko kSINa athavA vinaSTa kara detA hai, use sukha kahate haiM athavA kAya aura citta kI abAdhA ko jo khana detA hai arthAt khA jAtA hai, use sukha kahate haiN| jaba sattva ko anukUla anubhava hotA hai athavA sattva jaba citta ke dvArA anukUla anubhUti karatA hai to vaha vedanA sukhA vedanA kahalAtI hai / dukkhA vedanA-citta ke pratikUla jo saMvedana hotA hai, use dukkhA vedanA kahate haiM / kAMToM kA cUbha jAnA, AMkha meM dhUla par3a jAnA Adi kucha sAmAnya duHkha haiM jinakA apanayana bhaiSajyopacAra se ho jAtA hai / lekina jisa prakAra pRthvI meM jala, AkAza meM havA aura zamI kANTha meM agni vyApta hai usI prakAra citta aura zarIra meM duHkha vyApta hai| yaha duHkha asAmAnya hai jisake nirAkaraNa ke liye hI tathAgata ne dharma dezanA kI hai| sAdhaka yA yogAvacara ke dvArA satarka evaM jAgarUka hokara "maiM du:kha kA anubhava kara rahA hUM, duHkha mujhe sampIr3ita kara rahA hai, nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM se maiM parigata ho gayA hUM" aisA jAnanA hI dukkhA vedanA hai| upekkhA vedanA-sukha aura duHkha donoM anitya haiN| ataH inase uparata arthAt vimukta hone ke lie jaba sAdhaka sAdhanA ke mArga para Age bar3hatA hai, sukhAtmaka evaM duHkhAtmaka paristhitiyoM evaM sthitiyoM meM vimukta hone kA anubhava karatA hai, to use upekkhA vedanA kahA jAtA hai| upekkhA vedanA kI sthiti taba AtI hai jaba citta vItarAga, vItadveSa tathA vItamoha hotA hai aura yuktipUrvaka vaha sukhAtmaka, duHkhAtmaka anubhUtiyoM kI karmAnusAra mImAMsA karatA huA usase sarvathA pRthaka rahatA hai| 3. cittAnupazyanA sampUrNa bhAratIya darzana meM vizeSakara yogadarzana aura aupanaSadika darzana meM citta ke svarUpa kI mImAMsA kI gaI hai| yoga ko paribhASita karate hue maharSi pataMjali ne yogasUtra meM kahA hai ki cittavRttiyoM ke nirodha kA nAma hI yoga hai / dhammapada ke 'citta vaggo' meM citta ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ---- phandanaM capalaM cittaM dukkhaM dunnivAramaM / ' saMyukta nikAya meM isake svarUpa ko makkaTa (bandara) ke samAna darzAyA gayA hai| svabhAvataH citta prabhAsvara rahatA hai parantu Agantuka maloM se saMkiliSTa rahatA hai| yaha citta zabda curAdi ke 'cinta' cintane 'citta' saJANe tathA svAdi ke 'ci' caye dhAtuoM se niSpanna hai, jisakA artha hai-cintana karane vAlA, jJAna karane vAlA Adi / cittAnupazyanA ke kSaNa meM jaba sAdhaka dekhatA hai ki merA citta rAga se yukta hai arthAt sarAga hai taba sAdhaka rAga yukta citta kI vRttiyoM ko avahita hokara dekhatA hai| punaH vaha anupazyanA karatA hai ki merA citta dveSa yukta hai to citta usa dveSa yukta citta kA avalokana karatA hai| isI prakAra punaH sAdhaka dekhatA hai ki merA citta moha yukta baNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #85
hai to vaha rAga, dveSa evaM moha ko bAra-bAra avalokana kara haTAtA hai / jaba ye tIna hetu haTa jAte haiM to citta meM prabhAsvaratA AtI hai| taba use yaha bodha hone lagatA hai ki merA citta vItarAga, vItadveSa evaM vIta moha hai| sAdhaka jaba anupazyanA karate hae citta ko paryavadAta banAne ke krama meM Age bar3hatA hai to dekhatA hai ki merA citta idhara-udhara vikIrNa hai / punaH vaha dekhatA hai ki merA citta vikSipta hai| yahAM vikSipta mUr3ha ke artha meM prayukta hai| punaH sAdhaka sAdhanA ke krama meM jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hatA hai to dekhatA hai ki merA citta mahaggata arthAt zreSTha hai athavA zreSTha guNoM se yukta hai| punaH vaha anupazyanA karatA hai ki merA citta sauttara hai arthAt ThIka DhaMga se uThA huA hai aura anuttara bhI hai arthAt sarvazreSTha hai / punaH sAdhaka avalokana karatA hai ki merA citta samAhita hai| yahAM samAhita zabda kA artha hai----ekAgrabhUta / punaH sAdhaka dekhatA hai ki merA citta asamAhita hai arthAt abhAvita hai| punaH vaha sAdhanA ke krama meM Age bar3hatA huA dekhatA hai ki merA citta sampUrNa klezoM se vigata, rahita athavA vimukta hai arthAt sugupta evaM surakSita hai| inhIM cittoM ko sAdhaka ke dvArA yathAbhUta jAnakara bhAvanA karanA, abhivRddhi karanA hI cittAnupazyanA kahalAtA hai| 4. dharmAnupazyanA cittAnupazyanA ke anantara antima anupazyanA meM dharmAnupazyanA kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| bauddha vAGmaya meM 'dhamma' zabda bahuvyApaka arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| sAmAnya rUpa se apane svabhAva ko dhAraNa karanA hI dharma hai ... attano lakkhaNaM dhAretIti dhmmo| - AcArma buddhaghoSa ne dharma zabda ko paribhASita karate hue kahA hai ki niHsattva aura nijIvitA hI dharma hai / jitane bhI paramArtha satya bauddha vAGmaya meM haiM ve sabhI dharma ke antargata Ate haiN| isa dharmAnupazyanA ke antargata paJcanIvaraNa (kAmacchanda, vyApAda, thIna-middha, uddhacca-kukucca tathA vicikitsA) kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki jaba taka ye nIvaraNa vidyamAna rahate haiM taba taka dhyAna kI ora citta unmukha nahIM rahatA hai| ataH dhyAna kI ora unmukha rahane ke lie nIvaraNoM kA prahANa Avazyaka hai / dharmAnupazyanA ke antargata paJcupAdAnaskandha kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai| paJcaupAdAnaskandha meM skandha zabda samudAya kA paryAya hai 'rAsaThena khandho' ke anusAra skandha zabda rAzi kA bodhaka hai| paJcupAdAnaskandha rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra evaM vijJAna meM parigaNita hai| prathama Aryasatya ke vyAkhyA ke krama meM tathAgata ne kahA hai ki yadi saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to paJcupAdAnaskandha hI duHkha hai| dharmAnupazyanA ke antargata bAraha AyatanoM kA bhI vivecana kiyA gayA hai| Ayatana zabda vividha arthoM kA parijJApaka hai| abhidharma darzana ke anusAra paJcaskandhoM kA vistAra rUpa hI Ayatana hai| bAraha prakAra ke Ayatana nimnalikhita haiM - cakSarAyatana. zrotAyatana, ghrANAyatana, jihvAyatana, kAyAyatana, manAyatana, tulasI prajJA

Page #86
rUpAyatana, zabdAyana, gandhAyatana, rasAyatana spRSTavyAyatana tathA dhrmaaytn| inameM chaH Antarika evaM chaH bAhya Ayatana haiM / dharmAnupazyanA ke antargata bodhyaMgoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / isakA vivecana bodhipAkSika dharmoM meM bhI kiyA gayA hai / jisakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ye bodhyaMga nirvANa kI prApti meM sahAyaka hotA hai / bodhi kA artha jJAna hotA hai arthAt jJAna ke aMga ko hI bodhyaMga kahA jAtA hai / sAta bodhyaMga smRti, dharmapravicaya, vIrya, prIti, prabdhi, samAdhi tathA upekSA meM parigaNita haiM / dharmAnupazyanA ke antargata cAra AryasatyoM kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaba taka ina cAra AryasatyoM kI anupazyanA nahIM hotI hai taba taka saMsaraNa se mukti nahIM milatI hai / Aryasatya zabda do zabdoM ke yoga se banA hai - Arya tathA satya / Arya kA artha buddha, arahata yA zrAvaka hotA hai tathA satya kA artha yathAbhUta tathya tathA asatya ke viparIta hai / isa prakAra jo satya Arya arthAt buddha ke dvArA sAkSAtkRta hai, vaha Aryasatya hai / cAra AryasatyoM meM duHkha, duHkha samudAya, du:kha nirodha tathA duHkha nirodha gAminI pratipadA kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / du:kha nirodha gAminI pratipadA hI aSTAMgika mArga hai / isa prakAra sAdhaka dvArA paJcanIvaraNa, paJca upAdAnaskandha, chaH Antarika evaM chaH bAhya Ayatana, sAta bodhyaMga evaM cAra AryasatyoM kA bAra-bAra avalokana karanA hI dharmAnupazyanA kahalAtA hai / sandarbha : 1. dhammapada ( yamaka vaggo) 2. ekAyano ayaM bhikkhave maggo sattAnaM visuddhiyA, sokaparidevAnaM samatikkamAya dukkhadomanassAnaM atyaMgamAya, bANassa adhigamAya, nibbAnassa sacchikiriyAya, yadidaM cattAro sattipaTThAnA / - - majjhimanikAya ( satipaTThAna sutta ) 3. suThu vA khAditi khaNati ca kAya cittabAdhaMti sukhaM (aTThasAlinI pU223) 4. dhammapada (cittavaggo) 5. "pabhassaramidaM bhikkhave cittaM taM ca kho Agantukehi upakkilesehi upakki liTaTThe " --aMguttara nikAya 1-10 khaMDa 22, aMka 1 - saMjaya kumAra (zodha chAtra ) C/o azoka kumAra sevAdala roDa cAMdacaurA, gayA jilA gayA (bihAra) pina- 8230011 77

Page #87

Page #88
Adi zAbdika aura pAraMparIya prAkRta 10 paramezvara solaMkI vyAkaraNa kI eka paraMparA RktaMtrakAra ne dI hai - brahmA bRhaspataye provAca / bRhsptirindraay| indro bhaardvaajaay| bharadvAja RssibhyH| RSayo brAhmaNebhyaH / / 1.4 // isa paramparA meM do sampradAya baneM / eka aindra aura dUsarA mAhezvara / dUsarI paramparA meM kahA gayA hai ki yugAnta meM lupta hue zabda rUpa jJAna ko svayaMbhU ne jAnA aura RSi muniyoM ko batAyA--- yugAnte'ntahitAn vedAn setihAsAn maharSayaH / lebhire tapasA pUrvamanujJAtAH svyNbhuvaa|| pANini-zikSA se isa dUsarI paramparA kI puSTi hotI hai atha zikSA pravakSyAmi pANinIyaM mataM yathA / prAkRte saMskRte cApi svayaM proktaM svayaMbhuvA // -----ki maiM usa pANinIya zikSA ko kahUMgA jo mUlataH svayaM svayaMbhU dvArA prAkRta aura saMskRta bhASAoM meM kahI gaI thii| svayaM pANini aiuNa, Rlak - ityAdi 14 samAhAra sUtroM ko maharSi mahezvara dvArA prApta honA svIkAra karate haiM aura apane se pUrva hue anekoM zAbdikoM ke mata uddhata karate haiN| jaise--laGa zAkaTAyanasyava (3.4.111); avaG sphoTAyanasya (6.1.123); vA supyApizale: (6.1.92); sarvatra zAkalyasya (8.4.51) ityAdi / isa saMbaMdha meM bopadeva ne apane kavikalpadruma (dhAtupATha) meM ATha Adi zAbdikoM ke nAma die haiM indrazcandra kAzakRtsnApizAlI zAkaTAyanaH / pANinyamara jainendrA jayantyaSTAdi zAbdikAH // arthAt indra, candra, kAzakRtsna, ApizAlI, zAkaTAyana, pANini, amara aura jainendra-ye ATha Adi zAbdika haiN|' ina ATha Adi zAbdikoM meM prathama indra ke saMbaMdha meM eka ullekha kRSNa yajurveda (taittirIya saMhitA) meM nimna prakAra par3hA gayA hai vAgvai parAcyavyAkRtA avadat / te devA abruvannimAM no vAcaM vyaakuviti| so'bravId varaM vRNai mahyaM caiSa vAyave ca saha gRhyAtA iti| tasmAd aindra baMra 22, baMka 1

Page #89
vAyavaH saha gRhyate / tAmindro madhyatau'vakramya vyAkarot / tasmAdiyaM vyAkRtA vAgucyate iti / -ki pahale vANI avyAkRta thii| devoM ne indra ko use vyAkRta karane ko kahA to usane indra aura vAyu ke mela se bane pada - aindravAyavaH ko madhya se tAmakhaNDAM vAcaM madhye vicchidya prakRti pratyayavibhAgaM sarvatrAkarotsAyaNa) vyAkRta kara diyA; isalie vANI vyAkRta kahI jAne lgii| isa prakAra indra pahale jJAta zAbdika mAne jA sakate haiN| kathAsarit-sAgara (taraMga-4) meM likhA hai ... tena praNaSTamaindraM tasmAt vyAkaraNaM bhuvi ki indra kA vyAkaraNa naSTa kara diyA gayA / hamArI samajha meM yaha pahalA prAkRta vyAkaraNa hai / 'caraka saMhitA' kI bhaTTAraka harizcandra vyAkhyA meM-atha varNa samUha iti aindravyAkaraNasya aura durgAcArya kI niruktavRtti meM-naika pada jAtam, yathA artha padam ityaindrANAm-ye do sUtra aindra vyAkaraNa ke haiN| dUsare Adi zAbdika spaSTa hI prAkRtalakSaNa ke kartA haiN| unhoMne ArSa prAkRta ke niyamAdi die haiN| prAkRta-lakSaNa kA eka saMskaraNa e. epha. raoNDalpha ne kalakattA se san 1880 meM prakAzita kiyA hai| isakI svopajJa vRti kA AraMbha isa prakAra hai'siddhaM praNamya sarvajJaM savIryaM jagato gurum / tIsare Adi zAbdika kAzakRtsna kA kannar3a TIkA sahita 'kAzakRtsna zabda kalApa dhAtu pATha' milA hai jisameM 800 dhAtueM aisI haiM jo pANinIya dhAtu pATha meM nahIM haiM aura 350 dhAtueM pANinIya dhAtupATha meM aisI haiM jo kAza kRtsna dhAtupATha meM nahIM haiN| isa prakAra dhAtu saMkhyA kI dRSTi se kAza kRtsna dhAtu pATha meM 450 dhAtueM adhika haiN| ina dhAtuoM se prAkRta ke anekoM zabda nispanna ho sakate haiM jo anyathA avyutpanna (asAdhanIya) kahe gae haiM / " cauthe aura pAMcaveM Adi zAbdika --Apizala aura zAkaTAyana ke saMbaMdha meM jaina AcArya pAlyakIti, zAkaTAyana - vyAkaraNa kI amoghA vRtti (2.4.182) meM udAharaNa dete haiM- aSTakA Apizala pANinIyAH / yahI udAharaNa zAkaTAyana-vyAkaraNa kI dUsarI vyAkhyA-cintAmaNi vRtti meM bhI hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki pANinIya aSTAdhyAyI kI taraha Apizala aura zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNoM meM ATha, ATha adhyAya the| vartamAna meM donoM hI vyAkaraNa anupalabdha haiM; kintu upalabdha pramANoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki zAkaTAyana vyAkaraNa meM laukika aura vaidika, ubhayavida padoM kA anvAkhyAna thaa| sAtaveM aura AThaveM Adi zAbdika- amara evaM janendra ke vyAkaraNa bhI nahIM milate / amarakoza ke tRtIya kANDa ke pAMcaveM sarga meM ' liMGgAdi saMgraha' hai aura devanaMdI (pUjyapAda) ke nAma se prasiddha jainendra vyAkaraNa ke do saMskaraNa- audItya aura dAkSiNAtya hai / cAndravyAkaraNa kI taraha audIcya saMskaraNa meM eka zeSa prakaraNa nahIM hai isaliye use hI prAcIna mAnA jAnA caahie|' / uparyukta ina AThoM Adi zAbdikoM meM pANini ke alAvA sAtoM, prAkRta-saMskRta tulaso prajJA 80

Page #90
donoM bhASAoM ke vaiyAkaraNa dIkha par3ate haiM / svayaM pANini ne bhI 'prAkRta lakSaNam' nAma se eka vyAkaraNa likhA thA-aisI anuzruti hai / pI. ela. vaidya ne trivikrama ke vyAkaraNa meM se kucha aise niyama khoja nikAle haiM jo bharata muni ke vyAkaraNa ke haiN| isI prakAra Adi kavi vAlmIki dvArA AryA chandanibaddha 1085 sUtra mile haiM jo tIna adhyAyoM ke bAraha pAda meM vibhakta haiN| madrAsa-lAibrerI ke eka hastalekha meM (kramAMka 15.48) ye sUtra likhe haiM aura vahIM surakSita 'zambhU rahasya' nAmaka graMtha meM vAlmIki ko gArya, gAlava, zAkalya aura pANini kI taraha zAbdika kahA gayA hai| vahAM likhA hai ki jo vAlmIki dvArA zikSita prAkRta ko asaMskRta kahatA hai vaha svayaM hI asaMskRta hai| vAlmIki ke mahAn vaiyAkaraNa hone kA pramANa svayaM vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM bhI upalabdha hai| vahAM azoka vATikA meM sItAmAtA se milane se pUrva aMjanisuta hanumAna UhApoha karatA hai aura anta meM saMskRta ke sthAna para prAkRta meM bolane kA nirNaya karatA hai aura kahatA hai ki sItAmAtA vyAkaraNa jAnatI haiM isalie mujhe kucha bhI apabhASita nahIM bolanA hai| isa prakAra vararuci (prathama zatI vikramI) se pahale prAkRta-saMskRta meM vibheda na thaa| saMskRta paMDitoM kI bhASA thI aura prAkRta jana sAdhAraNa kii| vararuci ne prAkRta ko saMskRta se nikalI huI nahIM khaa| usakA "prAkRta prakAza' prAkRta meM nibaddha sAhitya ko paNDitAU mAnyatA dilAne kA prayatna thaa| usane prAkRta zabda kI vyutpatti bhI nahIM dii| vastutaH 'prAkRta prakAza' meM anya vyAkaraNoM kI taraha ATha hI adhyAya the| prAkRta saMjIvanI TIkA meM pAMcavAM aura chaThA pariccheda eka sAtha hai / sI kunharAjA aura rAmacandra zarmA ne aDiyAra lAibrerI sIrija (naM0 154 san 1946) meM maliyAlama TIkA prakAzita kI hai usameM bhI pAMcavAM aura chaThA pariccheda eka sAtha hai| yaha vyAkaraNa AderataH // 1||-adhikaaro'ym se AraMbha aura zeSaH saMskRtAt // 18 // -- uktAdanyaH zeSaH se samApta hotA hai; kintu pazcAt kAla meM isameM paizAcI; mAgadhI; zorasenI upa bhASAoM ko bhASA banAne ke lie kucha sUtra jor3e ge| paizAcI aura mAgadhI kI prakRti : zaura senI batAI gaI aura svayaM zorasenI kI saskRta kintu anta meM zorasenI ko zeSaM mAhArASTrIvat likha diyA gayA hai| / prAkRta bhASA kA 'kAtantra vyAkaraNa' bhI saMskRta vyAkaraNa kI tarja para banA hai| usameM la kA dIrghatva mAnya hai| zabda rUpoM ko svarAnta aura vyaMjanAnta kahA gayA hai / taddhita meM rAjan, ahana aura sakhi meM adantatva hai / anta meM AkhyAtavRtti aura kRtavRtti hai / isa vyAkaraNa kA saMbaMdha rAjA sAtavAhana se jor3A jAtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki rAjA apanI rANI ke sAtha jalakeli kara rahA thA to thaka jAne para rANI ne kahAmodakaM dehi rAjan !-arthAt aura pAnI se mata mAro; kintu rAjA ne miThAI maMgavA dii| phira galatI mahasUsa hone para vyAkaraNa kI AvazyakatA huI aura 'kAtantra' kA nirmANa huaa| paNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #91
pAraMparIya prAkRta prAkRta bhASA kA pahalA saMdarbha nATya zAstra meM upalabdha hotA hai ki saMskAra guNa varjita aura vividha rUpoM vAlI bhASA prAkRta hotI hai--"saMskAra guNa vajitA tathA nAnAvasthAntarAtmakam / " vAkpatirAja ise janabhASA mAnatA hai| usake Azaya ko spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahatA hai --- 'prakRtireva prAkRtaM shbdbrhm| tasya vikArA vivartA vA saMskRtAdayaH -- iti manyate smaH kaviH"-arthAt gaDDavaho kA kavi mAnatA hai prakRti hI prAkRta hai aura saMskRtAdi bhASAeM usake vikAra haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM nami sAdhu kI vyutpatti prasiddha hI hai ki saMskaraNa se saMskRta hotI hai varnA prAkRta hI samasta jantuoM kI sahaja bhASA hai|" pAzcAtya vidvAn alphreDa sI. vUlanara aura ricarDa pizela ne bhI prAkRta ko. mUla bhASA mAnane kA sujhAva diyA hai| bhAratIya vidvAnoM meM prabodha becaradAsa paMDita, jagadIza candra jaina, haradeva bAharI aura nemicanda zAstrI prabhRti logoM ke vicAra bhI prAkRta ko mUla bhASA mAnane ke haiN| prabodha paMDita saMskRta ke bAhya rUpa meM prAkRta ko pravAhita dekhate haiM / jagadIzacandra jaina kA kahanA hai ki 'vaidika AryoM kI sAmAnya bolacAla, jo Rgveda kI saMhitA kI sAhityika bhASA se judA hai, prAkRta kA mUla rUpa hai| haradeva bAharI ne prAkRtoM se saMskRta kA vikAsa mAnA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki 'prAkRtoM se veda kI sAhityika bhASA kA vikAsa huA, prAkRtoM se saMskRta kA vikAsa huA aura prAkRtoM se inake apane sAhityika rUpa bhI vikasita hue|' nemicandra zAstrI prAcIna Arya bhASA 'chAndasa' se prAkRta kA vikAsa mAnate haiN| ve saMskRta aura prAkRta ko sahodarA kahate haiN| unakA kathana yukti saMgata lagatA hai| ___ chAndasa bhASA meM likhe prAcInatama sAhitya-Rgveda Adi meM bhASA ke donoM rUpa dRSTigata hote haiM / vahAM niyamoM kI pratibaddhatA kaThora nahIM hai aura eka hI pada ke do yA adhika rUpa bhI prayukta haiN| tAvat-tAva; pazcAtpa zcA ; yazas=jasa; svarga=suvarga; svaHsuvaH; devehi-devebhiH; tebhiH-taiH; zRMthirA= zithirAH; durlabha dUlaha; durNAza=dUSANa; daNDa-DaNDa; dolA-DolA; puroDAza-puroDAsa; pratisaMdhAya-pratisaMhAya; kliSTa kiliTTha; tavvI= taNuvI-- ityAdi / visargoM ko okAra jaise devo, jiNo, saMvatsaro, so ityAdi dvivacana padoM ko bahuvacana jaise indraavrunnau-indraavaaruunnaa| RkAra ko ukAra jaise - vRnda-vunda; Rtuuu; kRt=kutth| isI prakAra yadi eka hI namUnA leM to Rgveda ke prasiddha maMtra-'dvA suparNA sayujA sakhAyA'-ko vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se 'dvau supaNauM sayujI sakhAyau'-aisA kucha honA caahie| vahAM 'titau'; jarI turpharI; khIlA; nAlI; takSA; kInAzA; Adi avyutpanna zabda haiM aura eka pada ke aneka rUpa dekheM to Udhan, Udhani, UdhabhiH, UnaH Adi bhI milate tulasI prajJA

Page #92
vaizeSika zAstra meM kaNAda muni kahate haiM ki veda meM jo vANI hai vaha buddhipUrvaka kahI gaI hai (buddhi pUrvA vAk prakRtirvede) aura svayaM veda kahatA hai yaha kalyANakArI vANI manuSyoM ke lie, brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, zUdra, strI, Arya-anArya sabake lie kahI gaI hai (yathemAM vAcaM kalyANImAvadAni janebhyaH / brahmarAjanyAbhyAM zUdrAyacAryAya, ca svAya cAraNAya c)| muni pataMjali isa sambandha meM eka bAta kahate haiM ki zabda, artha tathA pratyaya ke paraspara adhyAsa se abhinna jJAna hotA hai aura usake pravibhAga meM saMyama karane para sAre prANiyoM ke uccArita zabdoM kA arthajJAna hotA hai (zabdArtha pratyayAnAmitaretarAdhyAsAtsaMkarastatpravibhAga saMyamAtsarvabhUtarutajJAnam)-yaha kathana samavAyAMga ke cautIsaveM samavAya ke sUtra kramAMka 22-23 kA pUrvArddha mAlUma hotA hai| vahAM likhA hai ki bhagavAn arddhamAgadhI bhASA meM dharma kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM aura vaha bhASyamANa arddhamAgadhI bhASA sunane vAle Arya, anArya, dvipada, catuspada, mRga, pazu, pakSI, sarIsRpa Adi kI apanI-apanI hita, ziva aura sukhada bhASA meM pariNata ho jAtI hai (bhagavaM ca gaM addhamAgahIe bhAsAe dhmmaaikkhi| sAvi ya NaM addhamAgahI bhAsA bhAsijja mANI tesiM savvesi AriyamaNAriyANaM duppaya-cauppaya-miya-pasu-pakkhi-sirIsivANaM appaNo hiya siva-suhadAbhAe ttAe prinnmi)| arddhamAgadhI bhASA 'samavAyAMga' meM ullikhita ukta arddhamAgadhI ke saMbaMdha meM aupapAtika sUtra bhI kahatA hai-'taeNaM samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre kUNi assa raNNo bhibhisAra putrassa addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhaasaai-| "bhagavatI' meM ise deva bhASA kahA gayA hai --- 'devA NaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti / ' 'pannavaNA' ise AryoM kI bhASA kahatA hai -'bhAsAriyA je NaM addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsaMti / ' jabaki nizItha cUNi meM ise aThAraha bhASAoM kA mizraNa kahA gayA hai.---'magadaddhavisayabhAsANi vaddhaM addhamAgahaM aTThArasadesI bhAsANiyataM vA addhmaaghN|' 'SaT prAbhRta TIkA' meM isa pada kI vyAkhyA hai --- 'sarvArddha mAgadhIyA bhASA bhavati / ko'rthaH ? arddha bhagavad bhASAyA magadhadezabhASAtmakaM, arddha ca sarvabhASAtmakam / ' vastutaH Arya aura Aryatulya do prakAra kI prAkRta thIM-"ArSotthamArSatulyaM ca dvividhaM prAkRtaM viduH|' usI ko RSibhAsita kahA gayA aura kAlAntara meM saMskRtaprAkRta / sthAnAMga aura anuyogadvAra kI nimna gAthAoM se yaha spaSTa hai sakkatA pAgatA ceva doNNi ya bhaNiti AhiyA / saramaMDalaMmi gijjate pasatthA iti bhAsitA / / sakkayA pAyayA ceva bhaNiio hoMti doNNi vA / saramaMDalammi gijjate pasatthA isibhAsitA // khaNDa 22 aMka 1

Page #93
isa prakAra 'kaccAyana vyAkaraNa' meM uddhata sthavira-paraMparA ke anusAra mAgadhI hI mUla bhASA hai| yaha jIva ke svAbhAvika guNoM se niSpanna hai aura Arya vANI athavA siddha vANI hai sA mAgadhI mUlabhAsA narA yAyAdikappikA / brahmAto cassutA lAyA sambuddhA cApi bhAsare // jIvassa sAbhAviyaguNe hiM te pAgata bhaasaae| ArisavayaNe siddhadevANaM addhamAgahI vaannii| sarvArdhamAgadhIM sarvabhASAsu pariNAminIm / sarvAyaM sarvato vAcaM sarvazI praNidadhmahe / / sArAMza __ tattvata: prAkRta sahasroM varSoM se dhArmika, sAMskRtika evaM sAmAjika dRSTi se bhAratIya janajIvana kI saMvAhaka rahI hai / zAstrIya dRSTi se prAkRta kA udbhava, vikAsa aura vilopa saMskRta ke samAja se dUra ho jAne se jur3a gayA hai| jisa samaya saMskRta maryAdAoM meM jakar3a gaI aura samAja usase dUra ho gayA; usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha ne janabhASA ko aMgIkAra kiyA aura anAyAsa hI ve samAja se jur3a ge| vinaya piTaka (cullavagga) meM eka prasaMga hai jisameM buddhavacana ko saMskRta meM nibaddha karane kI bhagavAn buddha se anujJA cAhI gaI hai| usa prasaMga meM bhagavAn buddha ne use saMskRta (chandasa bhASA) meM nibaddha karane se gambhIratA pUrvaka manA kiyA hai / prAkRta bhASA kA isa dRSTi se adhyayana nahIM huaa.| isa bhASA meM na kevala uccastarIya sAhitya surakSita hai; apitu magadha se pazcimottara ke darada pradeza aura himAlaya se zrIlaMkA taka kI tatkAlIna lokabhASA bhI saMrakSita hai| bhAratIya jana jIvana kI vibhinna dhAraNAeM, AcAra-vicAra aura anekoM purAtana bAtoM kI jAnakArI ke liye yaha anamola khajAnA hai / . bhAratIya cintana kA jo ananta jJAna saMskRta-vAGmaya meM nihita mAnA jAtA hai; vaha binA prAkRta-sAhitya ke jJAna ke eka pakSIya hai| prAkRta meM belAga, nizchala aura sarala, subodha bhASA meM bhAratIyatA bharI par3I hai| use prakaTa karanA nitAMta vAMchanIya saMdarbha : 1. nirukta (13.9) meM likhA hai -athApi brAhmaNaM bhavati-sA vai vAk sRpTA caturdhA vyabhavat / eSveva lokeSu trINi, paMzuSu turIyam / yA pRthivyAM sA'gnI sA rathantare / yAntarikSe sA vAyo sA bAmadevye / yA divi sAditye sA bRhati sA stanayitnau / atha pazuSu / tato yA vAgatyaricyata tAM brAhmaNeSvavathuH / tasmAt brAhmaNA ubhayIM vAcaM vadanti, yA ca devAnAM yA ca manuSyANAm iti| isase tulasI prajJA 84

Page #94
milatA julatA pATha maitrAyaNI saMhitA (1.11.5) aura kAThaka saMhitA (14.5) meM bhI upalabdha hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vANI cAra prakAra kI hai kintu vidvAn do prakAra kI vANI bolate haiM / ye hI bAda meM prAkRta aura saMskRta kahI gaI haiM / 2. (i) pANinIya zikSA ke anta meM likhA milatA hai --- yenAkSara samAmnAyadhigamya mahezvarAt / / kRtsnaM vyAkaraNaM proktaM tasmai pANinaye namaH // (ii) aSTAdhyAyI meM kAzyapa (1.2.25) gArgya (8.3.20) gAlava (7.1.74) cAkravarmaNa (6.1.130) bhAradvAja (7.2.63) senaka (5.4.112) ke bhI nAma ullikhita haiN| 3. zrI tattvavidhi nAmaka eka graMtha meM no vyAkaraNoM ke nAma haiM aindraM cAndraM kAzakRtsnaM kaumAraM zAkaTAyanam / sArasvataM cApizalaM zAkalyaM pANinIyakam / / 4. kRSNa yajurveda kANDa-6, prapAThaka-4 anuvAka-7 / aisA hI pATha anyatra maMtrA0 saMhitA 4.5.8, kAThaka saMhitA 27.2, zatapatha 4.1.3.11 meM bhI upalabdha hai| 5. bhASAvidoM ne isa para taraha-taraha ke AkSepa kie haiM jo unake dvArA ise saMskRtavyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se dekhane kA pariNAma hai| vastutaH yaha jIvanta rahI prAkRta para likhA gayA vyAkaraNa hai| ajayat ja" hUNAn (1.2 81) sUtra ke AdhAra para saMskRta vyAkaraNa itihAsa lekhaka yudhiSThira mImAMsaka ne isa myAkaraNa ko kazmIra rAjA abhimanyu ke samaya likhA gayA siddha kiyA hai (rAjataraMgiNI 1.174-76) usane candra ko candragobhI athavA candrAcArya ke nAma se ullikhita kiyA hai| 6. kAzakRtsna dhAtupATha meM anekoM dhAtuoM ke do do rUpa haiN| jaise IDa IlastutI jabaki pANini ne kevala ir3a rUpa par3hA hai| isI prakAra vahAM aisI dhAtueM bhI haiM jo ubhayapadI haiM / parasmaipada aura Atmanepada donoM prakriyAoM meM unase rUpa banate haiM / jaise vasa nivAse, vada vyaktAyAM vAci Adi / pANini inheM kevala parasmaipadI mAnatA hai| prAkRta bhASA ke kucha avyutpanna zabdoM kA ullekha tulasI prajJA (1812) ke pustaka samIkSA staMbha meM 'rAjasthAnI zabda sampadA'-- kI samIkSA meM kiyA gayA hai / dekheM pRSTha 158,159 / 9. zAkaTAyana ne zabda ke tIna prakAra batAe haiM-tadevaM niruktakAra zAkaTAyana darzanena trayI zabdAnAM prvRttiH| jAtizabdA: guNa zabdA: kriyAzabdA itijinendra buddhi / isI prakAra kA-tantra vRtti kI durga TIkA meM pAda viSayaka Apizala kA mata ullikhita haiApizalIyaM mataM tu pAdastvartha samAptirvA jJeyo vRttasya vA punaH / mAtrikasya caturbhAgaH pAda ityabhidhIyate / / khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #95
8. vinaya vijaya evaM lakSmI vallabha Adi jaina vidvAnoM ne bhagavAn mahAvIra prokta vyAkaraNa ko jainendra vyAkaraNa kahA hai| dAkSiNAtya saMskaraNa meM 'cArthe dvandvaH'- sUtra ke bAda 12 sUtroM kA eka zeSa prakaraNa hai jo audIcya saMskaraNa meM nahIM hai / candrAcArya ne isa saMbaMdha meM yukti dI hai ki aziSya ekazeSa ekenoktatvAt arthAbhidhAnaM svAbhAvikam --- arthAt zabda kI arthAbhidhAna zakti ke svabhAvika hone se eka zabda se bhI aneka arthoM kI pratIti ho jAtI hai, ataH eka zeSa prakaraNa anAvazyaka hai| 9. ko vinindedimAM bhASAM bhAratI mukha bhASitAm / yasyAH pracetasaH putro vyAkartA bhagavAn RSiH // 13 // gArgya gAlava zAkalya pANinyAcA yatharSayaH / zabda rAzeH saMskRta vyAkartAro mahAttamAH // 14 // tathaiva prAkRtAdInAM SaDbhASAnAM mahAmuniH / AdikAvyakrada AcAryo vyAkartA lokavizrataH // 15 // yathaiva rAmacaritaM saMskRtaM tena nimitam / tathaiva prAkRtenApi nirmitaM hi satAM mude // 16 // pANinyAdyaiH zikSitatvAt saMskRtA syAd yathottamA / prAcetasa vyAkRtatvAt prakRtyApi tathottamA / / 19 / / prAkRtaM cArme vedaM yaddhi vAlmIki zikSitam / tadAnArSa bhaved yo vai prAkRtaH syAt sa evahi // 24 // -san 1890 meM chape telagUgraMtha zambhU rahasya se 10. ahaM hya titanuzcaiva vAna razca vizeSataH / vAcaM codAhariSyAmi mAnuSImiha saMskRtAm / / yadi vAcaM pradAsyAmi dvijAtiriva saMskRtAm / rAvaNaM manya mAnA mAM sItA bhItA bhaviSyati / avazyameva vaktavyaM mAnuSaM vAkyamarthavat / mayA sAntvayituM zakyA nAnyatheyamaninditA / X nUnaM vyAkaraNaM kRtsnama nena bahudhAzrutam / bahu vyAhastAnena na kiMcidapabhASitam / / 11. (i) 'kAtaMtra' ke eka vAkya--'kAtyAyanena te sRSTA vibuddhi pratibuddhaye'- kI vyAkhyA meM harirAma likhate haiM--'kAtyAyana munirvararUci zarIraM parigRhya zAstramidaM kRtavAt iti shrutiH|" (ii) dI prAkRta grAmerinas (nIti DolacI) ke motIlAla banArasIdAsa saMskaraNa, 1972 (prabhAkara jhA) meM isa viSayaka vivecana hai| dekheM-pairA 2210 se 2215 aura 2415 mR0 5-16. tulasI prazA

Page #96
12. DaoN0 velavekara ne kA-tantra ko nimna cAra prakaraNoM meM saMpAdita kiyA hai (1) saMdhi - saMjJApada, samAnapada, odantapAda, vargapAda, visargapAda aura nipAtapAda / (2) nAma liMgapAda, vyaMjanapAda, sakhipAda, yuSmat pAda, samastapAda, taddhitapAda aura strI pratyayapAda / (3) AkhyAta - parasmaipAda, pratyayapAda, dvirvacanapAda, samprasAraNapAda, guNapAda, anuSaMgapAda, iDhAgamapAda aura ghuTapAda / (4) kRta siddhipAda, dhAtupAda, karmaNipAda, kutsupAda aura dhAtusambandhapAda / 13. 'prAkRteti sakala jagajjantUnAM vyAkaraNAdibhiranAhita saMskAra: sahajo-vacana vyApAraH prakRtiH, tatra bhavaM saiva vA prAkRtam / ArisavayaNe siddhaM devAnaM addhamAgahI vANI ityAdi vacanAd vA prAk pUrvaM kRtaM prAkRtaM, bAla- mahilAdi subodhaM sakalabhASA nibandhanabhUtaM vacanamucyate megha niryuktajalamivaikarUpam / tadeva ca dezavizeSAt saMskArakaraNAcca samAsAditaM vizeSaM sat saMskRtAdyuttaravibhedAnACota | ataeva zAstrakRtAprAkRtamAdau nirdiSTaM tadanu saMskRtAdIni / pANinyAdi vyAkaraNodita zabdalakSaNena saMskaraNAt saMskRtamucyate / - 'kAvyAlaMkAra' TIkA 14. dekheM-- vUlanara kI inTroDakzana TU prAkRta; prAkRta bhASAoM kA vyAkaraNa-pizela, prAkRta bhASA --- prabodha paMDita, prAkRta sAhitya kA itihAsa - jagadIza candra, prAkRta bhASA aura unakA sAhitya --- haradeva bAharI aura prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa nemIcaMdazAstrI | 15. Rgveda Adi saMhitAoM evaM vaidika sAhitya meM aise prayoga milate haiM / 16. vinayapiTaka ke cullavagga, 16 sakanirutti - anujAnanA khaNDa 22, aMka 1 prakAra hai 'te bhikkhU bhagavantaM etado cuM 'etarahi, bhante, bhikkhU nAnA nAmA nAnA gottA nAnA jaccA nAnA kulA pavbajitA / sakAya niruttiyA buddha vacanaM dUsenti / handa bhayaM, bhante, buddha vacanaM chanda so AropamA' ti / vigarahi buddho bhagavA - 'kathaM hi nAma tumhe moghapurisA, appasannAnaM vA pasAdAya pasannAnaM vA bhiyo bhAvAya / atha khvetaM moghapurisA appasanAnaM ceva appasAdAya, pasannAnaM ca ekaccAnaM ajjathayAmi / ' - dekheM nAlaMdA saMskaraNa 1956 pR0 228-229 --- yaha saMdarbha nimna - paramezvara solaMkI saMpAdaka, tulasI prajJA jaina vizva bhArata saMsthAna, lADanUM 87

Page #97

Page #98
kAlakrama aura itihAsa 1. solaMkI-rAjavaMza kA yAyAvarI itihAsa (rAva gaNapatisiMha) 2. mAnava aura devatAoM kA kAlamAna (muni zrIcaMda 'kamala') 3. vikrama saMvatsara meM nyUnAdhika mAsa (sva0 muni har3amAnamalajI) 4. jhAbarA (pokaraNa) kI devaliyAM (paramezvara solaMkI) 5. om sRSTi saMvat (pro0 pratApa siMha)

Page #99

Page #100
solaMkI-rAjavaMza kA yAyAvarI itihAsa [ rAva gaNapatasiMha cotalavAnA 'solaMkI' zabda DaoN0 ojhA ke anusAra 'solaMkI' zabda kA ullekha prAcIna zilAlekhoM, tAmrapatroM aura granthoM meM caulukya, cAlukya yA culukya aura kahIM-kahIM calukha, calukya, cAlakya, caulukki, culukha evaM culuga (ke rUpa meM) milatA hai|' bAdAmI (vAtApI), vaigI tathA kalyANI ke rAjavaMza calukya yA cAlukya ke nAmoM se prasiddha the| mUlarAja dvArA sthApita rAjavaMza ne svayaM ko apane abhilekhoM meM caulukya ke rUpa meM lipibaddha karavAyA hai| inake atirikta lagabhaga bIsa anya rAjakUla bhI the, jo apane Apako cAlukya, culika athavA caulukya kahate the / sAdhAraNatayA caulukya-zabda rAjakuTumba artha meM prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / 'pRthvIrAja-vijaya' meM eka sthAna para likhA hai ki sAta sau culukyoM (calukyAntam) ne puSkara para dhAvA bolA / TIkAkAra ne isakA artha culukya jAti ke sadasya (janavizeSANAm) likhA hai, jisakI puSTi kucha anya srotoM se bhI hotI hai| paurANika AkhyAna kumArapAla ke zilAlekha -var3anagara prazasti meM varNana hai ki danu ke putroM se rakSA pAne ke liye devatAoM ne brahmA se prArthanA kii| brahmA usa samaya saMdhyA karane ke liye Asana para virAjamAna the, unhoMne gaMgA jala se bhare hue culuka (pAtra) meM se culukya nAmaka parAkramI puruSa ko utpanna kiyA, jisane apanI kIrti se tInoM lokoM ko pavitra kiyaa| usase eka jAti kA udbhava huA, jo caulukya nAma se vikhyAta hai| _ 'vyAzraya kAvya' ke TIkAkAra abhayatilaka gaNi ne caulukya vaMza zabda para TIkA karate hue uparokta kathA ko doharAyA hai| merutuGga ne bhI 'prabandha-ciMtAmaNi' meM abhayatilaka gaNi kI punarAvRti kI hai, jisakA sAra hai ki sAhasI yoddhA (caulukya vaMza pravartaka) saMdhyA ke samaya kiye hue brahmAjI ke Acamana se utpanna huaa| bAlacandra sari ne apane grantha 'vasaMta-vilAsa' meM var3anagara prazasti kA anusaraNa karate hue jor3A hai ki prathama caulukya kI utpati rAkSasoM kA vinAza karane ke lie kI gaI thii| ina granthakAroM ke pIche jayasiMha sUri huA, jisane apane 'kumArapAla bhUpAla carita' meM anaisargika vaMzotpati kI upekSA karate hue apane nAyaka ke pUrvajoM kI vaMza-paramparA kA Arambha culukya nAma ke mahAn yoddhA se khojA : culukya eka mahAn evaM dharmakhaNDa 21, aMka

Page #101
parAyaNa yoddhA thA / usane agaNita zatruoM ko vinaSTa kiyA / rAjadhAnI banAI | phira usake nAma se caulukya nAma kA eka vaMza claa| purA murArivadvizva vizvoddhAra dhurandharaH / culukya iti vikhyAtaH saMjAtaH kSatriyopamaH // 2.16 // pramukha do gotra vihnaNa ne 'vikramAMkadeva carita' meM likhA hai ki eka bAra jaba brahmA saMdhyA anuSThAna meM lage hue the, taba indra ne prArthanA kI ki eka yoddhA kI utpati kIjiye aura brahmA ne apane culuka ke jala se eka vIra utpanna kiyA / usa vIra se rAjAoM kA eka krama calA, jisameM hArIta aura mAnavya rAjA hue| ina mahIpatiyoM kA vivaraNa dete hue jagadIzasiMhajI likhate haiM, "vilhaNa ne hArIta aura mAnavya ko cAlukya vaMza meM batalAyA hai / inakA pahale ayodhyA meM tathA bAda meM dakSiNa meM rAjya karanA batalAyA hai / karnala TaoNDa ne inakA mUla sthAna lAhaura batalAyA hai / upalabdha tathyoM se yahI jJAta hotA hai ki cAlukya uttara-bhArata ke hI kSatriya the aura unakA mUla-puruSa hArIta thA / dakSiNa bhArata ke cAlukya uttarI bhArata ke cAlukyoM se bhinna haiN| dakSiNa ke cAlukyoM kA gotra mAnavya thA, lekina uttara bhArata cAlukyoM kA gotra bhAradvAja thA / " isI bindu para sI0 vI0 vaidya kA kathana hai ki dakSiNa ke cAlukya rAjapUtAnA ke cAlukyoM se bhinna haiN| donoM kSatriya haiM, parantu marAThA cAlukya apane ko sUryavaMzI kahate haiM aura unakA gotra mAnavya hai, jabaki rAjapUtAnA ke cAlukya apane ko somavaMzI kahate haiM aura unakA gotra bhAradvAja hai / gotroM ke isa vivAda ko amAnya ThaharAte hue raghunAthasiMhajI, kAlIpahAr3I ne likhA hai, bhinna gotra hone se dakSiNa va uttara ke cAlukya bhinna mAlUma par3e, rAjavaMza meM ) pIche likhA jA cukA hai ki rAjapUtoM ke gotra unake guru gotra hote haiM / ataH bhinna gotra hone se vaMza bhinna nahIM hotA hai / " "sI0 vI0 vaidya ko parantu jaisA (kSatriya va purohitoM ke ina upAkhyAnoM ke bAre meM DaoN0 esa0 ke0 majUmadAra kA mata hai ki jayasiMha sUri ke atirikta anya samasta grantha-lekhakoM ne devI-devatAoM kI kahAniyoM kA abhikathana kiyA hai; kyoMki usa kAla meM rAjavaMzoM kI utpati kisI paurANika yA mahAkAvya ke vIra puruSa se mAnane kI sAmAnya prathA thI / pratyakSa rUpa se ye kahAniyAM hamAre vartamAna uddezya ke liye nirarthaka haiM / madhupadma ko apanI cAraNa bhAToM kI kathAeM canda baradAI ke pRthvIrAja rAso kI ( rAjasthAna bhAratI, bIkAnera se mudrita ) prati meM cAhamAnoM kI utpati ke bAre meM likhA hai ki brahmA ke yajJa se Adi-vIra puruSa cauhAna mAnikarAya utpanna huA (brahmA na jaga upanna bhUra, mAnikarAi cahuAna sUra), lekina pRthvIrAja rAso ke sabase vRhat saMskaraNa (jise nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA, banArasa ne chApA hai) ke anusAra abU parvata para vaziSTha ke netRtva meM eka bar3e yajJa kA Ayojana kiyA gayA / isa kArya meM rAkSasa vighna DAlane lage / isase mukti dilAne ke uddezya se vaziSTha kI prArthanA para pratihAra, cAlukya aura paramAra eka ke bAda eka prakaTa hue, lekina koI bhI rAkSasoM ko harAne meM sakSama na huA, to cAhamAna ko 62 tulasI prajJA

Page #102
25 paidA karanA par3A, jisane rAkSasoM kA nAza kiyA aura anta meM munigaNa apanA yajJa zAntipUrvaka sampanna karane meM saphala hue| yaha saba ajJAta kaviyoM kI kalpanAtmaka upaja hai, jo mukhyataH danta-kathAoM para AdhArita hai| inase milate-julate varNana karnala TaoNDa, kaniGghama Adi ne saMkalita kiye haiN| ye kathAyeM agnikula-kathA ke nAma se jAnI jAtI haiN| Adhunika mata kruka, jaiksana, kempabela, DI0 Ara0 bhaNDArakara Adi ne bhI agnikula-kathA ko likhA hai, kintu bUlara, rAjA zyAmaladAsa, DaoN0 ojhA, vagairaha ne ina kathAoM ko anaitihAsika mAnA hai| vastuta: agnikula kathA AbU (jahAM agni kuNDa sthita hai) ke itihAsa kA zaurya samanvita smRti-vivaraNa hai| madhyakAla taka ghaTanAoM para parAkathA rUpI AvaraNa car3hAkara use sarasa banAnA ra anusAra AbU ke rAjyAdhikAriyoM ke kramavAra vaibhava tathA parAbhava para paurANika pariveza kA mulammA car3hAke eka sAra-saMkSepa diyA gayA hai| usameM se alaukika aura devila aMza nikAla dete haiM, to bAkI bacegA arbuddha maNDala para (araba AkramaNoM kI kI zurUAta se) bArI-bArI se pratihAra, caulukya, paramAra aura cauhAna (devar3A) rAjakuloM ke rAjya karane kA gauravazAlI itihAsa / " isa saMbaMdha meM DaoN0 DI0 Ara0 bhaNDArakara ne likhA hai ... "isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki lATa kA eka bhAga prathamataH gurjaroM ke pIche gujarAta kahalAne lagA, jaba yaha caulukyoM ke zAsana antargata AyA / isakA pariNAma anivAryataH yaha hai ki caulukya gurjara the, jo videza se Aye the|" dUsare lekha meM unhoMne gurjaroM ke bAre meM likhA hai ki 'isa jAti ke do jhuNDa the, jo do bhinna-bhinna avadhiyoM meM apanA deza chor3akara paradeza meM jA base |.....'duusraa svadeza tyAga kalyANa kaTaka yAni kanauja se dasavIM sadI (IsvI) ke madhya meM huA, lekina ve dakSiNa meM gujarAta se Age na bddh'e|' 'yaha sAmAnyataH caulukya yA solaMkI ke nAma se prasiddha huA / ' eka dAnapatra meM mUlarAja caulukya ne apane ko kAMcI ke svAmI (vyAlakAMcI-prabhu) kA vaMzaja batAyA hai / kAMjIvaram dakSiNa bhArata kA eka nagara hai| isakA niSkarSa yaha huA ki gurjaroM kA Agamana kaise bhI huA ho, kintu mUlarAja ke pUrvajoM ko to dakSiNa se hI jor3anA ucita hai| ___ zravaNa-belagolA smaraNalekha sUcita karatA hai ki gAMga nAyaka mArasimha (dvitIya) ne gurjarapati kA viruda isaliye dhAraNa kiyA ki usane gurjara-bhUmi ko jItA thA aura gurjarapati ko harAyA thA / spaSTa hai ki caulukya rAjA gurjarapati isaliye kahalAte the ki gurjara-pradeza (gujarAta) para ve rAjya karate the / vi0 saM0 999 meM mUlarAja caulukya ne sAMcora para adhikAra kiyaa| usake zAsanakAla kA (vi0 saM0 1051 kA) eka dAnapatra bAlerA se milA hai, jisameM varaNaka (vartamAna meM sAMcora tahasIla kA varaNavA) gAMva mUlarAja dvArA dAna meM diye jAne kA ullekha hai| jAgIra adhigrahaNa taka bAlerA eka sAMsaNa gAMva thA, isase pAyA jAtA hai ki bAlerA par3osI gAMva varaNaka kA hI khaMDa 21, aMka

Page #103
aMza thA / isa samaya bhI jaba sAMcoravAsI jodhapura yA usake usa pAra se lauTatA hai, to vaha pUchane para batAyegA ki 'mAravAr3a' gayA thA / dUsare zabdoM meM isakA artha yaha huA ki sAMcora nivAsI svayam ko Aja bhI mAravAr3a meM honA nahIM mAnatA / aisA isaliye hai ki sAMcora eka lambe arse taka gujarAta meM rahA / somezvara ne apane grantha 'surathotsava' meM mUlarAja ko 'gurjara kSiti-bhuja' likhate hue use caulukya - bhUpAla kula meM honA batAyA hai / spaSTa hai ki mUlarAja caulukya vaMza kA thA aura gurjara pradeza para rAjya karatA thA / isase yaha bhI sApha ho jAtA hai ki gujarAta nAma isaliye nahIM par3A ki isakA cirakAla taka samparka caulukya vaMza se thA / DaoN0 majUmadAra ne caulukyoM ke purakhoM ke saMbaMdha meM likhA hai, " sambhavataH rAji ke pitR madhupadma nAma se pukAre jAne vAle nagara ke alpa- prabhAvI rAjA the / (DaoN0 ) ema0 ema0 mirAzI kA mata hai ki yaha madhupadma, madhuveNi ( Adhunika mathuvara) nadI, jo beTavA kI sahAyaka hai, para sthita thaa| lekina yaha pahicAna kaI kaThinAiyoM se ghirI huI hai aura prayoga ke liye hama kalpanA kareM ki mathurA hI madhupadma thA / isa prakAra hama sthira karanA cAheMge ki rAji gujarAta ke bAhara, saMbhavataH mathurA se AyA thA / " hatA naiNasI ne ToDA, (ToMka jilA) ko solaMkiyoM (caulukyoM) kA AdisthAna batAyA hai| mahAkavi bAMkIdAsajI ne bhI ToMka-ToDA ko solaMkiyoM kA vatana kahA hai / " solaMkiyoM ke eka caupar3A (pustaka) meM solaMkiyoM kI pahalI rAjadhAnI sauramagar3ha (sAmanagaDha) aura phira saMvatsara 884 meM ToMka- ToDA meM unakA rAjya likhA hai / " ToMka jilA meM solaMkiyoM kA prAcInatama sAkSya hai- "devalI se 12 mIla ke karIba, (pUrvI) banAsa nadI ke kinAre eka prAcIna aitihAsika gAMva kA rAjamahala jo pUrva jayapura rAjya ke dUnI ThikAnA meM sammilita thA / isa jagaha solaMkI rAjapUtoM dvArA banAyA huA eka prAcIna kilA bhI hai / " madhUpadma ke solaMkI zrI jayasiMha sUri ne solaMkiyoM kA mUla sthAna 'madhUpadma' nAmaka nagara likhA hai aura vahAM cAlukya vaMza ke anekoM rAjAoM (bhUdhanAghanAH ) ke bAda siMha vikrama kSitibhRt ke hone kI sUcanA dI hai jisane mahezvara ke prasAda se suvarNasiddhi pAI aura pRthvI ko anRNa ( kara mukta ) karake apanA saMvatsara claayaa| usake uttarAdhikArI 85 rAjAoM ke pazcAt maryAdA puruSottama rAma kI bhAMti cAlukya vaMza meM rAjA rAma hue jisakI pratApAgni ko dRr3ha zaka vaMza ke rAjA bhI sahana nahIM kara sake aura usake putra sahajarAma ne tIna lAkha azvoM ke svAmI zakapati ko mArakara kIrti pAI --- Fr ya: ( culukyaH ) sAMgrAmikakarma karmaThamatirdaityAniva prANinAM / raudropadravakAriNo'rinikarAnujjAsya tIkSNAsinA || nirmAyApyakuto bhayaM kuvalayaM svarAjyavaihAsikazrIkaM rAjyamatiSThiyat kila madhUpadmAbhidhe pattane // tulasI prajJA

Page #104
caulukya iti vaMzo'bhUttannAmnA vizva vizrutaH / AkarI nararatnAnAM suparvazreNi saMkulaH / / tadvaMzyA vizvazasyAbhAvabhUvurbhUdhanAdhanA: / valgat trivarga saMsarga priyaMbhAvuka vaibhavAH / / zrIsiMha vikrama iti kSitibhRt krameNa / jajJa mahezvara vitIrNa suvarNa siddhiH / / yaH kSoNicakrama nRNaM viracayya dAnaiH / saMvatsaraM nijamavIvRta dAsamudraM / / puSphora vIrakoTIra statputro harivikramaH / svakIrtiketakaryena surabhI cakrire dizaH / / paMcAzItirnupAstasmAdvismApaka vibhA babhuH / na sehe yatpratApAgniH zakavaMzaidRDherapi / / tadanvaye'bhavatkSuNNa kharadUSaNa vaibhavaH / rAmorAma iva nyAya sadana medinIzvaraH / / tataH sahajarAmo'bhAdyo'zvalakSatrayezvaraM / hatvA zakapati pattimiva vizve'pyabhUdbhaTaH / / rAjA sahajarAma ke putra daDakka ne vipAzA nAmaka rASTra ke adhipati gajarAja ko jItA aura apane pUrvaja kAMcika vyAla kI bhAMti prabhUta dAnAdi dekara nirdhanoM ko bhI dAnavIra banA diyA / rAjA dar3akka kA putra rAjA rAji huA jisane vijayI rAjA kI taraha rathArUr3ha hokara devanagara zrI somanAtha kI yAtrA kI aura gurjara zAsaka sAmaMtasiMha kI bahina lIlAdevI se byAha racAkara ayonija putra mUlarAja ko prApta kiyA adIpyata zriyA zrIdaH zrIdar3akkastadAtmajaH / yo vipAsAkhyarASTrezaM gajaM siMha ivAjayat / / bhUpAlaH kAMcikavyAlastadrAjyamatha bhejivAn / yaddAnairathino'pyAsan dAnazauMDAH suradruvat / rAjA rAjirathAjirAji vijayI rAjeva reje zuciyo yAtrAM viracayya devanagare zrIsomanAthoktitaH / / vaMzyAM gurjara zAsanasya bhaginIM sAmantasiMha prabhorlIlAkhyAM jagadekavI rajananI lakSmIva vyUr3havAn / tayo sUnuranUnazrIrmUlarAja iti zrutaH / ayoni saMbhavatvena saccamatkAra kAraNaM / / mUlarAja ne apane mAmA sAmaMtasiMha kA rAjya pAyA aura bhagavAn somezvara kI kRpA se anekoM yuddhoM meM vijaya pAI / usake putra cAmuMDarAja ne muDAvara jiitaa| siMdhurAja ko yuddha meM pachAr3A aura usake putra vallabharAja ne lATa nareza ko vivaza karake usakI lakSmI ko prApta kiyA jisase use bhImadeva kI prApti huii| bhImadeva ke caMDa 21, aMka

Page #105
kSemarAja aura karNadeva do putra hue jinameM dvitIya karNadeva ke putra jayasiMha ne naravarmA, madanavarmA, barbaraka Adi ko harA kara siddharAja kA vIrUda paayaa| isa prakAra jayasiMha sUri ne itihAsa kI rakSA karate hue solaMkiyoM ke itihAsa ko mUlapuruSa culukya se prAraMbha batAyA hai aura unakI rAjadhAnI madhUpadma pattana / vahAM anekoM rAjAoM ke bAda siMhavikrama aura harivikrama ke bAda rAjArAma dvArA arbuda rAjya sthApanA karane kA ullekha karake rAjA mUlarAja dvArA gujarAta meM rAjya sthApanA kahI hai| 'kumArapAla bhUpAla caritra' ke kavi ke anusAra cAlukyoM (solaMkiyoM) kA jo vaMza vRkSa banatA hai usameM anekoM rAjA athavA vaMzajoM ke nAma nahIM haiN| yaha vaMzavRkSa nimna prakAra banAyA jA sakatA hai / mUlapuruSa ---culukya (madhUpadma pattana kA rAjA, jisake bAda anekoM loka vizrRta rAjA hue) siMha vikrama (suvarNa siddhi pAkara pRthivI ko anRNa (karamukta) karane vAlA evaM apanA saMvatsara calAne vAlA nRpati) harivikrama (85 rAjAoM ke bAda zakavaMza ko nirmUla karane vAlA rAjA) rAma (AbU meM colukya vaMza kA pahalA rAjA) sahajarAma (tIna lAkha azvoM ke svAmI zakapati ko mArane vAlA) dar3akka (vipAzA rASTra ke rAjA gaja ko jItane vAlA) rAji (somezvara kI mahAyAtrA karane vAlA va gurjara zAsaka sAmantasiMha kI bhaginI lIlA se vivAha karane vAlA) mUlarAja (gurjara zAsaka sAmantasiMha kA uttarAdhikArI jisane rAjA lakSa ko jIta kara vipula sampadA pAI) tulasI prajJA

Page #106
cAmuMDarAja (siMdha ke rAjA ko vijaya karane vAlA) ( avantinareza rAjA muMja ko saMtApita karane vAlA) 1 durlabharAja vallabharAja 2 khaMDa 21, (lATa deza ke rAjA ko matha kara daNDa vasUlane vAlA) 1 bhImadeva - kSemarAja 1 devaprasAda tribhuvanapAla ( jisake putra kumArapAla ne jayasiMha siddharAja kA uttarAdhikAra pAyA ) - karNadeva jayasiMha siddharAja isa vaMzavRkSa ko dekhane se vidita hotA hai ki cAlukya uttara se dakSiNa meM gaye haiM aura punaH vApasa uttara meM Akara AbU maNDala ke adhIzvara baneM aura phira gurjaradeza ke solaMkI - rAjavaMza ke saMsthApaka / bIdAsara ne apane grantha isIliye ThAkura bahAdurasiMha, kSatriya jAti kI sUcI ( pR0 108 ) meM likhA hai "solaMkI (caulukya) prathama sokhaM ( soramagar3ha) meM the phira dakSiNa meM gye| vahAM se barAstA madhupadma hote hue eka zAkhA anahalavAr3e (pATana) meM aaii|" yaha kathana itihAsa - sammata hai / kyoMki AbU para caulukyoM ke adhikAra hone se pUrva vi0 saM0 872 meM nAgabhaTTa (dvitIya) ne apanI rAjadhAnI zrImAla se haTAkara kannauja meM sthApita kI thI aura use muMgera ( mudgagiri) ke pAloM para AzAnukUla vijaya bhI milI kintu dUra cale jAne se kAlaMjara aura gurjaratrA ke maMDalIka svatantra hone lage / bhoja I ( vi0 saM0 893-947 ) ke samakAlika vAuka rAjA ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki usane naMdAvalla ko mArA, mayUra rAjA kA vadha kiyA aura 9 maNDaloM ke saMgha kA damana kiyA / jaba bhoja baMgAla - abhiyAna meM vyasta thA to "maMDora ke pratihAra saMbhavataH kakkuka ke rAjatvakAla (vi0 saM0 900-918) meM kisI samaya svataMtra vana baiThe / 14 isI samaya arbudAcala ke pratihAra maMDalIka ne bhI bagAvata kI aura vaha bhI svataMtra ho gayA / bhoja I ne ina maMDalIkoM ke virUddha damana aura bheda kI nIti apanAI jisase maMDalIkoM meM pArasparika ekatA kA abhAva ho gayA; isalie jaba rAma cAlukya ne AbU para AkramaNa kiyA to vahAM kA maNDalIka apanI svataMtratA nahIM bacA sakA aura AbU para solaMkiyoM kA zAsana sthApita ho gayA / rAma kA uttarAdhikArI usakA putra sahajarAma huA jisane tIna lAkha ghur3asavAroM ke svAmI zakapati ko 67

Page #107
mAra kara khyAti paaii| yaha zakapati zakakUla (kAbUla) kA zAkhAnuzAkhI (zekha) rAjA hai jisakA vivaraNa zrI mANikya sUri viracita kAlakAcArya-kathA meM upalabdha __ sahajarAma kA putra dar3akka huA jisane vipAsA nAma ke rASTra (vyAsanadI ke donoM tarapha basA rAjya) ke rAjA gaja ko parAsta kiyA aura apane pUrvaja 'kAMciva vyAla' kI taraha vahAM itanA dAna diyA ki yAcaka bhI dAnavIra ho gaye / usake putra rAjA rAji ne devanagara zrI somanAtha kI yAtrA Ayojita kara sammAna pAyA tata: sahajarAmo'bhAdyo'zbalakSatrayezvaram / hatvA zakapati patti miva vizve'pyabhUdbhaTaH / / madIpyata zriyA zrIdaH zrI daMDakkastadAtmajaH / ya vipAsAkhyarASTrezaM gajaM siMha ivAjayat / / bhUpAlaH kAMcikavyAlastadrAjyamatha bhejivAna / yaddAnairathino'pyAsan dAnazauMDAH saradruvat / / rAjA rAjirathAji rAji vijayI rAjevareje zuci-- yo yAtrAM viracayya devanagare zrI somanAthoktitaH / / vaMzyAM gurjara zAsanasya bhaginIM sAmaMtasiMha prabho lIlAkhyAM jagadekavIrajananI lakSmImiva vyUr3havAn / uttarI bhArata meM yaha samaya bar3A uthala-puthala bharA rhaa| dakSiNa kA rASTrakUTa indrarAja (tRtIya) vi0 saM0 971-973 taka mAnyakheTa kI gaddI para thA / rASTrakUTa govinda (caturtha) ke vi0 saM0 987 kAmbe tAmrapatra meM likhA hai ki indrarAja uttarIbhArata ke apane abhiyAna meM ujjaina meM ThaharA aura mahAkAla kI pUjA-arcanA kii| tatpazcAt usake azvoM ne athAha yamunA ko pAra kiyA aura usane vipakSI nagara kannauja ko pUrNatayA dhvasta kiyaa| DaoN. ojhA likhate haiM, "......"raghuvaMzI pratihAra rAjA mahIpAla bhAgA, jisakA indrarAja ke aphasara cAlukya narasiMha ne pIchA kiyA / khajurAho ke candeloM ke lekha se bhI mahIpAla ke hAra kara bhAgane kI puSTi hotI hai| dUsarI tarapha vidagdharAja ne hastikuNDI gaMvA kara bhI himmata na hArI aura vaha apanA khoyA huA rAjya vApisa lene ko utkaMThita rhaa| zIghra hI usake hAtha eka svarNima maukA laga gayA / indrarAja (tRtIya) kA uparokta hamalA vidagdharAja ke liye eka varadAna ke rUpa meM aayaa| Upara se sone meM suhAgA yaha ki usa samaya taka maMDalIka ke nAte daDaska apane svAmI mahIpAla (vi0 saM0 971-987) kI sahAyatA meM apane rAjya se dUra, kannoja meM thaa| pIche se vidagdharAja ne dar3akaka kI rAjadhAnI basantapura para dhAvA bola, na kevala hastikuNDI ko punaH prApta kiyA, balki arbuda maMDala ko bhI dabA liyaa| dar3akka ke parijanoM ne tIvra gati se bhAga kara prANa bacAye aura ToDA (ToMka) taka mur3akara bhI na dekhA / 19 kintu zIghra hI paristhiti badala gaI aura dar3akka ke putra rAjArAji ne vijayI 'tulasI prajJA

Page #108
rAjA kI bhAMti devanagara-somanAtha kI yAtrA kI aura sAmaMtasiMha kI bahina lIlA se vivAha rcaayaa| pATana meM prabhutA aNahilavAr3ApATana gurjara deza kI rAjadhAnI thaa| vahAM para solaMkiyoM kI sattA ko sthApita karane vAle mUlarAja ke bAre meM sunA jAtA hai ki usake janma ke saMbaMdha meM, camatkArayukta kAraNa hone se, vaha ayonija thA (saMbhavataH usakA janma zalya kriyA se huA ho) / usa mUlarAja ne apane parAkrama se apane mAmA sAmantasiMha kI hatyA kara gurjara deza ko apane adhIna kara liyaa| pATana ke bAda _hemacandrAcArya ne likhA hai ki caulukya bhImadeva (prathama) kA putra kSemarAja thA aura kSemarAja kA putra devaprasAda tathA pautra tribhuvanapAla thaa| kumArapAla kA cittaur3a lekha hemacandra dvArA dI gaI vaMzAvalI kI puSTi karatA hai| hemacandra Age sUcita karate haiM ki kSemarAja yuvAvasthA se hI tapasyAparAyaNa thaa| isalie usane apane putra kA nAma devaprasAda rakhA aura jaba use siMhAsanArUDha kiyA jAne vAlA thA, to sattA kA moha chor3a ekAntavAsa karane ke lie dadhisthalI calA gyaa| jaba unake kaniSTha bhrAtA karNa ko siMhAsanAsIna kiyA gayA to kSemarAja ne apane putra devaprasAda ko usakI sevA meM bheja diyaa| karNa kI mRtyu se pUrva hI devaprasAda eka agni kANDa meM jala marA isaliye usakA putra tribhuvanapAla siddharAja ke saMrakSaNArtha pATana A gyaa| tribhuvanapAla ne siddharAja kI niSThApUrvaka sevA kii| tribhuvanapAla ke (bar3e) putra kumArapAla ne siddharAja ke nissaMtAna marane para pATana kA siMhAsana paayaa| prabhAcandra ke anusAra kumArapAla ke (choTe) bhAI kIrtipAla ko siddharAja ne navaghaNa ke viruddha eka abhiyAna kA netA banA kara bhejA thaa| solaMkiyoM ke eka rAva kI bahI meM uddhRta kuMvarapAlajI kI pahicAna hama kIrtipAla se karate haiM / ukta rAvajI ke anusAra kuMvarapAlajI ne siyA (tAlukA dhAnerA, u0 gujarAta) meM AvAsa kiyA / ukta rAva ke anusAra kuMvarapAlajI (urpha kIrtipAla) ke chaH kuMvara the. tathA unake vaMzaja nAmoM ke Age darzAye gaye grAmoM meM abhI nivAsa karate batAye jAte haiM :.. 1. naparAja rUpanagara (mevAr3a meM) 2. pRthvIrAja bhInamAla, phira dhanavAr3A, ledaramera va khAnapura (tInoM bhInamAla tahasIla meM) 3. zyAmajI sevAr3A solaMkiyAna, kAvatarA va khArA (kramazaH rAnIvAr3A, bhInamAla va sAMcora tahasIloM meM) 4. jodhajI lAhagar3ha 5. vAgajI kapUrar3I (jilA bAr3amera) 6. nAgalajI vAva ke bhomiyA (vAva, uttara-gujarAta meM hai) rAjasthAna meM solaMkiyoM kA pATavI ThikAnA rUpanagara hone para bhI usakA aNapaMja 21, aMka

Page #109
hilavAr3A pATana se kramavAra itihAsa nahIM milaa| binA krama kA itivRta, vibhinna srotoM se jaisA hameM milA hai, vaha yahAM diyA jA rahA hai / " vi0 saM0 1302 meM pATana chUTane ke kaI pIDhiyoM bAda nRparAja kA vaMzaja bhoja depAvata sirohI meM (mAla magarA ke Asa-pAsa) ke gAMva lAsa-muNAvada (maNAdara) meM AvAsita thaa|2 bhoja (bhojarAja) aura sirohI ke rAva lAkhA (vi0 saM0 150840) ke bIca zatrutA ho gaI aura pAMca-sAta lar3AiyoM meM bhoja jIta gyaa| phira IDara ke rAva ne madada kI to bhoja mArA gayA / lAsa kI jAgIra chUTa jAne para ve (solaMkI) mevAr3a ke mahArANA rAyamala (vi0 saM0 1530-66) se milane kabhalamera gye| usa samaya desUrI kA kSetra mAdar3ecA cauhAnoM ke adhikAra meM thA aura ve (mAdar3ecA) mahArANA kI AjJA kI avahelanA karate the, jisase mahArANA ne una (solaMkiyoM) ko mAdar3ecoM se desUrI lene ko khaa| isa para (bhoja ke pautra) rAyamala ne Apatti kI ki mAdar3ece to unake saMbaMdhI haiN| mahArANA ne kahA ki dUsarI jagaha dene ko nhiiN| taba solaMkiyoM ne mAdar3ecoM ko mAra kara (140 gAMvoM-sahita) desUrI kA paTTA liyA / rAyamala ke cAra putra the, jinameM se agraja zaMkarasI ke vaMzadhara to bhIlavAr3A meM jA base aura dUsare putra sAmaMtasI kI aulAda vAle rUpanagara meM AbAda hue| bhojarAja solaMkI ke dUsare putra gor3A ke putra sulatAnasiMha ke beToM ne, jinameM akhairAja vizeSa puruSArthI thA, sabane mila kara mahArANA rAyamala ke samaya vi0 saM0 1535 meM jIvarAja yAdava ko mAra kara pAnaravA (bhomaTa-mevAr3a) para adhikAra kara liyaa| isI taraha bhojarAja (bhoja) kA eka anya prapautra sAmantasiMha kA bhAI bhairavadAsa gujarAta ke sulatAna bahAdurazAha kI cittaur3a kI dUsarI car3hAI meM bhairavapola para lar3atA huA kAma AyA / mahArANA lAkhA va sthAnIya ThAkura mAMDaNa ke samaya meM pArzvanAtha ke caitya ke maMDapa ke jIrNoddhAra kiye jAne kA lekha milA hai / 26 isase spaSTa hotA hai ki desUrI va usake AsapAsa kA bhU-bhAga vi0 saM0 1475 se pUrva hI solaMkiyoM ke adhIna ho gayA thaa| saMbhavataH sirohI ke mahArAva lAkhA ke bIca vi0 saM0 1488 meM lar3AI ____lAcha gAMva se kucha antara para sthita vAghasINa (bAgasIna) grAma ke zAntinAtha mandira se vi0 saM0 1359 vaizAkha sudi 10 zanivAra kA mahArAja sAmaMtasiMha (jAlora) ke samaya ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki solaMkiyoM ne sAmUhika rUpa meM grAma, kheta aura kueM ke hisAba se mandira ke nimitta kucha anudAna kI vyavasthA kI thii| isase siddha hai ki DoDiyAla deza (vi0 saM0 1319 saMghA zilAlekha meM nirupita) jo usa samaya jAlora ke sonagiroM ke AdhIna thaa| vahAM solaMkiyoM kA praveza vi0 saM0 1359 taka ho cukA thA aura yadi solaMkiyoM ke eka rAva ke kathana para vizvAsa kareM ki vi0 saM0 1326 meM kaMvarapAlajI ke khAnadAna ne siyA kA parityAga kiyA to isakA phalitArtha yahI hogA ki vi0 saM0 1326 se 1359 ke madhya solaMkiyoM kA lAcha-maNAdara meM padArpaNa huA aura vi0 saM0 1359 se 1475 ke bIca kisI samaya mevAr3a kI ora unhoMne kUca kiyaa| tulasI prajJA

Page #110
sAmantasiMha ke pautra aura devarAja ke putra vIramadeva ne mahArANA amarasiMha (prathama) kI sahAyatA meM zAhajAdA khurrama ke sAtha bar3I mardAnagI se kaI lar3AiyAM ldd'ii|" vIramadeva ke bAda jasavantasiMha huaa| phira dalapatasiMha huA, jo mahArANA rAjasiMha ke pradhAna phatahacanda ke sAtha bAMsavAr3A kI car3hAI meM sammilita thA / 30 dalapatasiMha kA Atmaja vikrama (vIkA) jaisA nAma vaisA vIra huaa| kuMvara bhImasiMha, solaMkI vIkrama, rAThor3a gopInAtha Adi ne nAralAI (ghANerAva ke pAsa) zAhajAdA akabara evaM tahabbara khAM dvArA saMcAlita 12,000 senA ke sAtha ghora yuddha kiyA, jisameM donoM yoddhAoM ne bar3I vIratA dikhAI / unhoMne na kevala mugala senA ko parAsta kiyA, balki usakA khajAnA bhI lUTa liyaa|31 bIkA kA uttarAdhikArI sUrajamala thA, jisane mahArANA saMgrAmasiMha (dvitIya) ke samaya meM bAMdhanavAr3e ke nikaTa raNabAja khAM ke sAtha dila khola kara yuddha lar3A / anta meM rAjapUtoM kI vijaya huI / 2 sUrajamala ke pIche kramazaH zyAmaladAsa-vIramadeva (dUsarA)-jIvarAja-kuberasiMha-ratnasiMha, saradArasiMha-navalasiMha-bairIsAla+bhUpAlasiMha- ajItasiMha hue|" DaoN0 ojhA ke anusAra vi0 saM0 1988 meM ajItasiMha maujUda thaa| sandarbha : 1. ojhA, DaoN0 go0 hI0; solaMkiyoM kA prAcIna itihAsa, prathama bhAga; vaidika __ yantrAlaya, ajamera (vi0 saM0 1964) pRSTha 1 kI TippaNI / 2. eNpi0 iNDi0, khaNDa 3, pR0 293-305 3. gahalota, jagadIzasiMha; rAjasthAna ke rAjavaMzoM kA itihAsa (saM. vijayasiMha gahalota) jodhapura priNTarsa, jodhapura (1980 I0) pR0 35 4. vaidya, sI0 vI0; hindU bhArata kA utkarSa, pR0 241 5. zekhAvata, raghunAthasiMha kAlI pahAr3I; kSatriya rAjavaMza, bhAga 3; anupama priNTarsa, __ jhaMjhunUM (vi0saM0 2050) pR0 9 6. majUmadAra, azoka kumAra; caulukyAja oNpha gujarAta; bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI-7 (1956 I0) pR0 7 7. vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie kRpayA dekhiye, "agnikula kI utpati aura AbU" nAmaka ___ merA lekha (raNabAMkurA, varSa 10 aMka 11 pR0 32-27) 8. caulukyAja oNpha gujarAta, pR0 22 9. muMhatA naiNasIrI khyAta, bhAga 1 (saM0 badarI prasAda sAkariyA) rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura (vi0 saM0 2016) pR0 280 aura 263 inako hama uttara bhArata ke caulukya kaha sakate haiM aura unhIM kA isa sthAna se Azaya rahA ho| 10. bAMkIdAsarI khyAta (saM0 paMDita narottamadAsajI svAmI) rAjasthAna purAtattvAnveSaNa ___mandira, jayapura (vi0 saM0 2012) pR0 1 bAta saM0 1 11. zrI dhuMkalajI bhUrajI rAva, nivAsI anApura (tAllukA-dhAnerA) ___ina kathanoM kI puSTi karane kA koI srota nahIM milA hai / khaNDa 2% aMka

Page #111
12. rAjasthAna DisTrIkTa gajeTiyara, Tauka, 1970 I0 pR0 300 13. sAMcora (jilA jAlora) kA rAjya kAlamoM se vijayasiMha (devar3A) ne chIna liyA, jisa para (bhImasiMha ke vi0 saM0 1225 sAMcora zilA-lekha taka) usake vaMzajoM kA Adhipatya nirantara banA rahA / usa (vijayasiMha) ke AThaveM uttarAdhikArI rAjA harapAladeva kA harapAliyA (jilA bAr3amera) para punaH zAsana hone kA stambha lekha milA hai / harapAladeva ne binA rAjyavAle apane pitA, pitAmaha Adi ke nAma ukta lekha meM likhAne kI upAdeyatA na samajhI___ "sUryavaMza ke upa-vaMza cauhAna vaMza meM rAjA vijayasiMha hue| usake bAda bakhatarAja, yaza karNa, zubharAja, bhIma Adi ke bAda AThaveM rAjA harapAladeva aura rAjakumAra sAmantasiMha....."haiM / " dekheM- DaoN0 paramezvara solaMkI ke harapAliyA kIrti staMbha viSayaka lekha, marubhAratI, pilAnI, aMka 36 / 1 evaM 37 / 4 14. rAjasthAna DisTrIkTa gajeTiyarsa-jAlora, rAjasthAna sarakAra, jayapura, 1973 pR0 20 / vistRta vivaraNa ke liye dekheM- AbU aura 'bhInamAla kA pratihAra rAjavaMza' (rAva gaNapatasiMha) zodha patrikA, udayapura 45 / 2-3 pR0 38-57 15. dekheM DaoN0 paramezvara solaMkI, kAlakAcArya kathAnaka para eka dRSTi, zodha patrikA, udayapura / DaoN0 solaMkI ne kAlaka kathA ko sarvaprathama saM0 1146 meM khambhAta meM likhA jAnA siddha kiyA hai aura isa kathA ko pAMcaveM kAlakAcArya se saMbaMdhita mAnA hai jo 96 varSa kI umra pAkara mokSa ko prApta hue| 16. solaMkiyoM ke pUrvaja ne kAMcIvaram ko jIta kara vahAM ke maMdiroM ke liye prabhUt dAna diyA thA jisase use 'kAMcikavyAla' kahA gayA vaise hI dar3akka ne bhI vipAzA (vyAsa) nadI ke nAma se prasiddha rASTrAdhyakSa gaja ko parAsta kara prabhUt dAna vitaraNa kiyaa| 17. zrI kumArapAla bhUpAla caritra (zrI jayasiMha sUri) nirNayasAgara mudraNAlaya, mumbaI, san 1926 zloka saM0 25 se 28 18. ojhA, DaoN0 gau0 hI0; jodhapura rAjya kA itihAsa, prathama khaDa vaidika yantrAlaya, ajamera (1938 I0) pRSTha 102-3 19. vizeSa jAnakArI ke liye kRpayA dekhiye 10vIM se 14vIM sadI kA AbU' nAmaka merA lekha (raNabAMkurA, varSa 9 aMka 7 pRSTha 2-5) / 20. gujarAta meM vAMsadA, lUNavAr3A, pIthApura sahita kucheka ThikAne solaMkiyoM ke the, lekina unake vaMzAnugata vRta chiTa-phuTa rUpa meM hI sahI, Adhe adhUre milate 21. udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa, pahalI jilda, pRSTha 339; cauhAna kula kalpadruma, ___ bhAga 1 pRSTha 220; rAjasthAna DisTrIkTa gajeTiyarsa, sirohI (1967 I0 saMskaraNa) pR0 61, rAsamAlA (anu0 gopAlanArAyaNajI bahurA) dvitIya bhAga pR0 10 tulasI prajJA

Page #112
22. devarAja ke putra sujAdeva ke dasaveM vaMzaja devA ajamera ke pAsa bhiNAya meM A base (ojhA kRta rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa, prathama jilda, bhAga 1 pR0 227) isake putra bhojarAja sirohI ke lAsa (lAcha) gAMva cale gye| devarAja yA depA, jisakI pahacAna hama bhImadeva (prathama) ke pautra devaprasAda se karanA cAheMge, jisakA pitA sUjA deva athavA kSemarAja thA (Upara nAma ulaTa-palaTa diye haiM) kA dasavA vaMzaja devA honA ThIka jAna par3atA hai| isa prakAra bhoja, depA kA putra na hokara usake kula meM hone ke artha meM, depAvata hai aura aisA hI samajhA jAnA cAhie / 23. muMhatA naiNasIrI khyAta, bhAga 1 pR0 284 24. kSatriya rAjavaMza, bhAga 3 pR0 30 25. ojhA kRta udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa, bhAga 1 pR0 398-99 26. zarmA, DaoN0 jI0 ena0, rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke srota (1983 I0) pR0 130-131 27. ojhA kRta sirohI kA itihAsa, pR0 199-200 28. zarmA kRta rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke srota, pR0 123-124 29. ojhA kRta udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa, pahalI jilda, pR0 489-90 30. bahI, dUsarI jilda, pR0 540 31. somAnI, rAma vallabha, hisTrI oNpha mevAr3a, ajantA presa, jayapura (1967 I0) pR0 286 32. ojhA kRta udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa, dUsarI jilda, pR0 612 33. vahI, dUsarI jilda, pR0 975 mAkher3I bhI mevAr3a meM solaMkiyoM kA eka ThikAnA hai| --posTa cItalavAnA pina-343041 jilA jAlora (rAja.) khaNDa 21. aMka

Page #113

Page #114
mAnava aura devatAoM kA kAlamAna (eka aMkagaNitIya adhyayana) muni zrIcandra 'kamala' zvAsa kA saMbaMdha Ayu se hotA hai| jahAM zvAsocchvAsa (prANa) pUrNa ho jAtA hai vahAM AtmA usa zarIra ko chor3a detI hai / jIvAtmA rahita zarIra mRta ghoSita ho jAtA hai / jisa jIva ke jitane zvAsocchavAsa nizcita haiM vaha utane hI prANApAna legA / yadi koI prANI 1 minaTa meM sAmAnya zvAsa se adhika zvAsa letA hai to vaha nizcita samaya se pUrva hI apane AyuSya ko pUrNa kara letA hai aura yadi koI jIva dhyAna, sAdhanA ke dvArA 1 minaTa meM zvAsoM kI mAtrA kama kara letA hai to vaha apanI nizcita Ayu-avadhi ko bar3hA letA hai| isa prakAra zvAsa kI gati ke AdhAra para AyuSya kA parimANa (varSa, mAsa Adi kI gaNanA meM) kama yA adhika hotA hai / samavAyAMga sUtra, zvAsocchvAsa ke saMbaMdha para vizeSa prakAza DAlatA hai| vahAM zvAsa kA saMbaMdha bhojana ke sAtha jor3A gayA hai| samavAyAMga, prathama ke 44veM aura 45veM sUtra meM varNana hai te NaM devA egassa adamAsassa AgaMmati vA pANamaMti vA asasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / (1144) tesi NaM devANaM egassa vAsasahassassa AhAraTThe samupajjA (1 / 45) ve (eka sAgaropama AyuSya vAle) deva eka pakSa se Ana, prANa, ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa lete haiN| una devoM ke eka hajAra varSa se bhojana karane kI icchA utpanna hotI hai| isI prakAra samavAyAMga (2 / 21.22) ke anusAra--- te gaM devA doNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA asasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / (2 / 21) tesi NaM devA dohiM vAsasahassehiM AhADhe samupajjA (2 / 22) / ve (do sAgaropama AyuSya vAle) deva do pakSoM se Ana, prANa, ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa lete haiN| una devoM ke do hajAra varSoM se bhojana karane kI icchA utpanna hotI hai / khaNDa 21, baiMka 21

Page #115
isI prakAra tIna sAgaropama AyuSya vAle deva tIna pakSoM se eka bAra Ana, prANa, ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa lete haiM / aura unheM tIna hajAra varSoM se bhojana karane kI icchA utpanna hotI hai jisase devatAoM kA ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa aura bhojana unakI AyuSya ke kAlamAna ke AdhAra para nirdhArita hotA hai, aisA jAna par3atA hai / samavAyAMga meM 1 se lekara 33 sAgaropama AyuSya vAle devoM ke ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa aura bhojana karane kI icchA utpanna hone kA samaya batAyA gayA hai, jo samAna aMtara ke AdhAra para kramazaH bar3hatA gayA hai / isa saMbaMdha meM eka prAcIna gAthA bhI upalabdha hotI hai jassa jai sAgarovamAI ThiI, tassa tattiehi tattiehi pakkhahi / UsAso devANaM vAsa sahassehi, AhAro tattiehi pakkhehiM // jisakI jitanI sAgaropama kI AyuSya sthiti hotI hai usake eka sAgaropama sthiti kA eka pakSa isa anupAta se zvAsocchvAsa kI kriyA hotI hai aura eka sAgaropama kA eka hajAra varSa -isa anupAta se AhAra kA kAlamAna hotA hai / zvAsa aura AyuSya kA siddhAnta 1 sAgaropama AyuSya vAle deva ko AhAra karane kI icchA utpanna hotI hai ? kiyA jA sakatA hai / arthAt 24x1= 24 ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa eka pakSa meM 1 ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa eka varSa (24 pakSa ) meM 1000 varSa meM - 2441000 = 24000 ucchvAsa - ni:zvAsa do sAgaropama AyuSya vAle deva do pakSoM se 1 ucchvAsa - niHzvAsa lete haiM / 2 pakSoM se 1 ucchvAsa - niHzvAsa 34=12 ( 1 varSa) 24 pakSoM se 2000 varSoM se 12x2000 = 24000 3" " tIna sAgaropama AyuSya vAle deva jo tIna pakSoM se 1 zvAsa lete haiM ve eka varSa (24 pakSa ) meM 4 3000 varSoM meM -- 3000X8 = 24000 ucchvAsa - niHzvAsa leMge / = 8 kisane ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa ke bAda isa prazna kA uttara gaNita paddhati se guNita 16 " isa krama se 1 se lekara 33 sAgaropama AyuSya vAle devoM ko 24000 zvAsoch - vAsa ke bAda AhAra karane kI icchA utpanna hotI hai / sabhI devoM ke lie AhAra karane kI icchA ke lie ucchvAsa aura niHzvAsa kI saMkhyA eka samAna hai / parantu eka varSa meM ucchvAsa, niHzvAsa lene meM saMkhyA kA aMtara hai / manuSyoM kI sthiti manuSya sAmAnyatayA 1 minaTa meM 15 zvAsa letA hai / jaba vaha calatA hai taba tulasI prazA "}

Page #116
1 minaTa meM 15 se 20 taka zvAsa letA hai / * bolate samaya 1 minaTa meM 20 se 25 taka zvAsa letA hai| 0 nIMda meM 1 minaTa meM 25 se 30 taka zvAsa letA hai / * krodha, bhaya Adi uttejanA meM 1 minaTa meM 30 se 60 taka zvAsa letA hai / 0 vAsanA ke Avega meM yA saMbhoga meM 1 minaTa meM 60 se bhI adhika zvAsa ucchvAsa letA hai| ausatana manuSya ke 1 minaTa meM 20 zvAsocchvAsa mAneM to 1 ghaMTA meM vaha 20460=1200 zvAsocchvAsa letA haiM / eka dina (24 ghaMTe) meM 2441200=28800 sAmAnyatayA manuSya dina meM 2 bAra khAnA khAtA hai, eka dina meM vaha 28800 zvAsa letA hai / 2 bAra khAnA khAtA hai isalie 28800:2=14 00 zvAsocchvAsa ke bAda khAnA khAtA hai| yadi dina meM 1 bAra khAe to 28800 zvAsochvAsa ke bAda khAnA khaaegaa| bhUkha ke AdhAra para devatAoM ke saMbaMdha meM kalpanA kareM to 28800 zvAsocchvAsa= 24 ghaMTA 28800 24000x24. 24000 0 ghaMTA 28800 manuSya ko 20 ghaMTA ke bAda khAne kI icchA honI cAhie, jabaki manuSya eka dina-rAta meM do bAra khAnA khAtA hai| parantu AhAra kI icchA kaba hotI hai, yaha nizcita nahIM hai| devatAoM ko 24800 zvAsocchvAsa ke bAda bhUkha lagatI hai| usI parimANa ke AdhAra para manuSyoM ko 20 ghaMTA bAda AhAra kI icchA honI caahie| cUMki manuSya 1 dina-rAta meM 28800 zvAsocchvAsa letA hai isalie 1 mAsa (30 dina-rAta) meM 288004 30=864000 1 varSa (12 mAsa) meM 864000412=10368000 100 varSa meM 10368000x100=1036800000 arthAt manuSya 100 varSa meM 1 araba 3 kroDa 68 lAkha zvAsa legaa| devatAoM kI sthiti eka sAgaropama AyuSya vAle 15 dinoM meM 1 zvAsa lete haiN| 1036800000 zvAsa lene meM kitane dina lageMge ? eka se lekara 33 pakSa meM eka zvAsa lene vAle devoM ko kitane dina lageMge ? ina praznoM kA gaNitIya uttara isa prakAra haibama 21, aMka 17

Page #117
dina) 18 1036800000x15 = 15552000000 (15 araba 55 kroDa 20 lAkha 2 pakSa meM eka zvAsa lene vAloM ko 31004000000 dina 466560000000 dina 62208000000 dina 3 6m x x 4 5 6 8 12 77 22 15 16 17 17 39 33 9, 10 " 11 " 12 " 13 14,, 33 31 22 18 "1 19 11 20. " 21. " 22. " 23. " 24. " 22 "" * ==== :: "" 77 17 17 33 "" 25. 26. 27. " 28. " 29. " 30. " 31. " 32. " 33. " " " 33 "" " 11 "" = = = = = 13 "" 11 33 39 "" "" ?? :::: "" 33 37 13 27 17 #1 "" "" 37 "" " 37 11 "3 13 " 71 11 71 33 13 17 " 27 " 97 "3 " 77 " "" 23 17 31 "7 27 23 " "" 27 33 31 11 "" "3 33 "" 33 " 31 37 13 33 37 22 "1 19 39 11 "" 17 11 33 77 11 71 " "" 37 13 "" 33 23 13 " 11 11 31 71 17 33 " 33 37 " 27 " 77 "" ., " 33 21 37 "" 17 31 21 31 33 77 33 21 17 37 93 37 "" ?? " 17 13 13 "3 19 "" 11 12 31 71 "" "1 " " 17 33 155520000000 dina 171072000000 dina 1866424000000 dina ,,, 202176000000 dina ,, 217728000000 dina 11 11 33 ,, 233280000000 dina ,,, 248832000000 dina 264384000000 dina "" ,, 279936000000 dina ,,, 295488000000 dina 37 31 17 342144000000 dina 357696000000 dina 373248000000 dina 388800000000 dina 404352000000 dina 419904000000 dina 435456000000 dina 451008000000 dina 77 ,, 466560000000 dina 482112000000 dina 497664000000 dina 513216000000 dina "" 12 37 13 77760000000 dina 93312000000 dina 108864000000 nina 11 124416000000 dina 139968000000 dina 21 73 37 3110.0000000 dina 326592000000 dina tulasI prazA

Page #118
isa gaNanA se spaSTa hotA hai ki manuSya 100 varSoM meM 1036800000 zvAsonchvAsa letA hai| jabaki devatAoM ko itane hI zvAsa lene meM 15 arava 55 karor3a 20 lAkha se lekara 5 kharaba 13 araba 21 karoDa 60 lAkha dina lagate haiN| donoM kI samIkSA upari likhita antara kA eka kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki martya loka kA eka varSa devatAoM kA eka dina hotA hai| isake samarthana meM DA0 paramezvara solaMkI ne apanI 'zakasAkA' nAmaka pustaka ke 14veM pRSTha para do udAharaNa die haiM(1) taittarIya brAhmaNa (3.9.22) to spaSTa hI kahatA hai--- "ekaM vA etad devAnAmahaH yat saMvatsaraH / " yaha jo saMvatsara hai vaha devatAoM kA eka dina hai| (2) pArasI logoM ke dharma graMtha meM isI bhAva kA vAkya hai ___ "ta eca apara mainyaente yata pare / " saMskRta chAyA (te ca aharaM manyante yad varSam) arthAt jise hama varSa mAnate haiM use ve devatA dina kahate haiN| DA0 solaMkI ne anyatra eka lekha (trilokasAra kA kalki aura seNDAkoTasa) meM vAlmIki rAmAyaNa ke AdhAra para sahasraka ko dina kA vAcaka batAyA hai| sadarbha isa prakAra hai aprAptayauvanaM bAlaM, paMca varSa sahasrakam / akAle kAlamApanna, mama duHkhAya putraka // (vAlmIki rAmAyaNa-uttarakAMDa, sarga 73 zloka 5) isa para TIkA karate hue paMDita rAmAbhirAma likhate haiM'paMcavarSasahasra kam' varSazabdo'tradinaparaH, kiJcinyUna caturdaza varSa mityarthaH / gItA presa rAmAyaNa meM isakA artha diyA hai-beTA ! abhI to tU bAlaka thaa| javAna bhI nahIM hone pAyA thaa| kevala pAMca hajAra dina (teraha varSa dasa mahIne bIsa dina) kI terI avasthA thii| to bhI tU mujhe duHkha dene ke lie asamaya meM hI kAla ke gAla meM calA gyaa| ___isa prakAra divya varSa aura dina tathA lokika varSa aura dina meM 3604360 = 129600 kama adhika kA antara hotA hai / laukika dina 129600 kA eka divya varSa hotA hai / DA0 solaMkI ke isa kathana kI puSTi sUrya siddhAnta se bhI hotI hai| jyotiSa grantha sUrya siddhAnta (saM0 epha0 haoNla arDam 1974) ke 14veM adhyAya meM nau prakAra kA kAlamAna batAyA gayA hai / vahAM TIkA meM likhA hai brAhmam-kalpo brAhmamahaH proktam / paramAyuH zataM tasya / divyaM tavaha ucyate / baNDa 22, aMka!

Page #119
tatvaSTi SaDguNA divyaM varSam / -arthAt 'brAhmam' kalpa hotA hai, jo brahmA kA dina kahA jAtA hai| usakI paramAyu sau varSa kI hai| divyam ko ahaH kahate haiM to vaha 360 varSa tulya hotA hai| ___ ataH yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki deva varSa aura mAnava varSa meM 129600 guNA kama adhika kA aMtara hotA hai| usI anusAra usakI zvAsocchvAsa kI prakriyA bhI ghaTa bar3ha sakatI hai| arthAt zvAsocchvAsa ke AdhAra para manuSya ke 100 varSa eka sAgaropama AyuSya vAle deva ke 15552000000 varSa ke barAbara hoNge| manuSya ke kula zvAsa 1036800000 bhI tetIsa sAgaropama AyuSya vAle devoM ke 51321600- , 0000 varSa ke barAbara ho jaaeNge| jo choTI aura bar3I ikAI meM samAna vyavahAra ko batAte haiM / manuSya ke zvAsocchvAsa aura devoM ke ina varSoM meM 512179200000 varSoM kA antara hai| tulasI prajJA

Page #120
vikrama saMvatsara meM nyUnAdhika mAsa (saM0 1 se 2500 varSoM taka) []'sva0 muni har3amAnamalajI, saradArazahara [munizrI har3amAnamalajI, saradArazahara kI dIkSA vi0 saM0 1993 meM huI thii| ve terApaMtha sAdhu samAja meM agragaNya the aura jyotiSa evaM aMka gaNita meM dakSa the / vi0 saM0 2052 caitra sudI 7 ko unhoMne isa deha kA tyAga kiyaa| unake dvArA taiyAra kie aneka patroM meM prastuta vivaraNa milA hai| isameM vikrama saM0 1 se 2500 varSoM taka ke nyUnAdhika mAsoM kA upayogI saMkalana hai, isalie use prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| -saMpAdaka ati prAcIna kAla se varSa (saMvatsara) ko saura aura cAndra bhramaNa ke AdhAra para parigaNita kiyA jAtA rahA hai / taittirIya saMhitA (14.14) meM bAraha mahinoM ke nAma kramazaH madhu, mAdhava, zukra, zuci, nabhas, nabhasya, iSa, Urja, sahasa, sahasya, tapas aura tapasya Aye haiM aura sAtha hI saMsarpa aura ahaMspati rUpa meM adhika aura kSaya mAsoM ke bhI nAma diye haiM / Rgveda ke ekamaMtra (1.164.48) kI vyAkhyA meM batAyA gayA hai ki varSa meM 12 mAha, 360 dina aura 720 rAta dina hote haiM aura pratyeka tIsare varSa cAndra aura saura varSa kA samanvaya adhika mAsa athavA mala tAsa se kiyA jAtA thaa| vikrama saMvatsara meM gaNanA karane para DhAI hajAra varSoM meM 925 bAra mAsa bar3he-ghaTe haiM yaha bar3hanA-ghaTanA kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? isakA sarva zuddha phArmUlA upalabdha nahIM hai parantu yaha adhyayana rocaka hai isalie nyUnAdhika mAsoM ke ullekha sahita saM0 1 se 2500 taka ke varSAMka likhe jA rahe haiN| khaNDa 21 aMka

Page #121
saM0 1 caitra saM0 3 bhAdavA saM0 6 ASADha 20 , 22 , saM0 9 vaizAkha saM0 11 bhAdavA saM0 14 zrAvaNa saM0 17 jeTha 28 // .47 71 ASADha 104 106 // 112 // 123 caitra 109 // 128 // zrAvaNa 147 // vaizAkha 11 " 199 // 2046 57 Asoja"60 , 79 zrAvaNa 95 ,, 98 // 114 , 117 ,, 120 jeTha 133 bhAdavA 136, 152 " 155 // 158 " 177 // 190 , 193 ,, 196 , 209, 212 ASADha 215 , 228, 231 , 234 , 247 , 250 / / 253 // 266 zrAvaNa 269, 272, 285, 288 / , vaizAkha 304, 307 , 323 // 326 // 342 , 345 jeTha __ 364 , 380 , 383 , 405 caitra 207 , 226 // 245 // 180 // 182 ,, 201 ,, Asoja 8 220 , 236, 239 ,, 255 , 258 ,, 274 ,, 293 bhAdavA 296 , 315 ,, 334 , 350 , 353 ASADha 223 // 242 // 261 // 280 " 264 caitra 277 // 2 299, 302 312 " 331 // 318 321" 329 // 348, 367 // 356 / / 369, 388 // 372, 391, 375 ,, 394 ,, 413 / 358 Asoja" 377 // 396 ,, 415 ,, tulasI prajJA 407 zrAvaNa 410 ,

Page #122
29 " 432 vaizAkha 434 bhAdavA 437 // 440 459 , 448 " 467 " 453 " 472 // 462 khaNDa 26, aMka 475 478 486 jeTha 489" 497 // 510 // 418 ASADha 421 423 phAlguna 426 , 442, 445 , 456, 462 caitra 464 ,, 481 ,, 483 ,, 494, 499 bhAdavA 502 ,, 513 , 518 , 521 // 532, 535 // 537 Asoja 540 , 551 // 556 // 559 ASADha 570 vaizAkha 573, 275 575 bhAdavA 589 ASADha 592 vaizAkha 594 , 597 / / 608, 111 / / 524 , 529 " 548 " 543 " 562 " 508 // 527 " 546 caitra 564 kArtika 583 phAlguna 602 ,, 621 Asoja 640 bhAdavA 567 zrAvaNa 586 605 624 613 , 632 627 jeTha 630 635 " 638 vaizAkha 649 665 6 670 // 673 " 676 678 681 700 ASADha 684 687ca 692 // 711 ASADha 714 // 711 730 " 716 735 " 733 738 752 757 // 754 " 722 " 741 // 060 779 vaizAkha 705 kArtika 708 zrAvaNa 724 " 727 " 743 Asoja 746 " 762 " 765 781 bhAdavA 784 " 803 " 819 " 776 773 zrAvaNa 792 " 790 " 795 768 jeTha 787 806 // 825 798 // 800 " 814 // 817 // 809 828 830 833

Page #123
838 // 852 868 887 879 890 906 Sop 92 139 " 5 974 979 993 1004 // 1017 1034ca 1036 " jeTha 846 Asoja 855 " 857 " 860 " / 865 " 874" 876 // 884 893 895 zrAvaNa 898 903 " 912 " 914 // 917 " 922 bhAdavA 931 " 933 " 966 " 941 " 950 // 952 7 955 " 958 969 " 977 987 Asoja 998 " 1006" 1009" jeTha 1015 1025" 1028" 1031 " 1044" 1047" 1050" 1053 1055 zrAvaNa 1063 bhAdavA 1066 " 1069" 1072" 1085" 1088" 1091" 1093 " " 1104" 1107" . 1110 1122 // 1120 1123 ASADha 1126 " 1128 Asoja 1231 " 1142" 1145' 1147 1150 " 1158 " 1161" 1164 // 1166 " 1169 " 1177 // 1180 " 1183 " 1185" 1188 ASADha 1196 zrAvaNa 1199" 1202 vaizAkha 1204 bhAdavA 1207" 1215' 1218" 1221 " 1223 " 1226 zrAvaNa 1234" 1237 // 1240 " 1242 " 1245 " 1074 " 1082 d w ' 'u 982 ASADha 985 1001" 1020 " 1023 " 1039" 1042 " 1058" 1061 vaizAkha 1077 ASADha 1080 " 1096 1115 1118 1134" 1137 1153 jeTha 1156 1172 " 1191 " 1194" 1210" 1213 " 1229" 1232" 1248". 1251 " 1139 1175 caitra tulasI prajJA

Page #124
1280 // khaNDa 2), aMka 1386 1405" 1440 " 1253" 1256 jeTha 1259 " 1261 " 1264 ASADha 1267 " 1269 Asoja 1272" 1275 " 1278 1283" 1286" 1288 " 1291 1294 1297 " 1299" 1302" 1305" 1307 " 1310 1313 1316 caitra 1318 " 1321 " 1324" 1326 " 1329 ASADha 1332 1334 phAlguna 1337 zrAvaNa 1340 " 1343 vaizAkha 1345 bhAdavA 1348" 1351 " 1353 " 1356 " / 1359" 1362" 1364" 1367 " " 1372" 1375 " 1378 // 1383 " 1389" 1391 Asoja 1394' 1397 " 1400 " 1402 " 1408 vaizAkha 1410 bhAdavA 1413 " 1416 jaiTha 1419" 1421 " 1424" 1427 " 1429" 1432" 1435" 1438" 1443 " 1446 jeTha 1448" 1451" 1454 // 1457 caitra 1459" 1462" 1465 baizAkha 1467 // 1470 ASADha 1473 " 1475 kArtika 1578 zrAvaNa 1484" 1486" 1489" 1492" 1494 1497 " 1503 " 1505' 1508' 1511" 1513 " 1516" 1519" 1522 caitra 1524 " 1527 " 1530" 1532 Asoja 1535" 1538" 1541 " 1543 zrAvaNa 1546 " 1549 vaizAkha 1551 bhAdavA 1554" 1557 jeTha 1560 // 1562 " 1565 " 1568 " 1570 " 1573 " 1576 " 1579 vaizAkha 1581 " 1584 1587 " 1589" 1595" 1598 caitra 1600 " 1603 " 1606" 1611 ASAr3ha 1614 " 1616 Asoja 1619" 1625" 1627 " 1630 // 1633 " 1635" 1638 " 1641 " 1646 " 1649" 1652 " 1654" 1657 " / 1660 " 1663 caitra 1665 " 1481 " 1500 1592 " 1608" 1622 1668" 25

Page #125
' 1671 1673 1690 vaizAkha 1692 bhAdavA 1709, 1711, 1728 1730 1747 1749 1766 1768 1785 1787 1804 caitra 1806 "} 1823 ' 1825 zrAvaNa 1842 1844 1861 1863 1880 1882 18 1898 Asoja 1901 "" 1917 1936 2013 2031 " 2050 "" 33 "1 13 " " 23 12 "" " "" "} "" "" "1 " "1 "" 2053 11 31 11 " #1 1885 1904 jeTha " 1920 1923 1939 1942 1955 1958 1961 1974 bhAdavA 1977 1980 1993 1996 1999 2015 1018 2034 ASADha 2037 "1 "} "} 19 11 1676 1695 1714 1733 1752 ASADha 1771 1790 1809 1828 "" 31 1847 1866 11 11 " 1: 11 11 2056 " " "" "" "} 11 " " "1 " "" 11 1679 1698 jeTha "1 "} "} 1717, 1736 1755 1774 1793 " 1-12 1831 vaizAkha 1850 1869 1888 1890 1907 1909 1926 1928 1945 caitra 1947 "" 1964 1966 zrAvaNa 1983 1985 2002 2004 2021 2023 2039 Asoja 2042 "1 77 11 " "1 11 "" 16-2 1684 zrAvaNa 1701 1703 1720 1722 1739 1741 18 1757 Asoja 8 1760 1776 1779 1795 1798 1817 "" 33 11 3852 1871 " "" "" 17 "1 1814 1533 bhAdavA phAlguna 2058 Asoja 2061 "} " 11 " " " 17 " 11 "1 " "" "} "" 71 11 " " 1836 1855 .. 1874 "1 1893 ASADha 1912 1931 11 " "" 1950 1969 1988 2007 2026 2045 jeTha 2064 " 23 "1 " "} 1687 1706 1725 1744 1763" "} " " 2010 2029 2048 1782 1801 1820 jeTha 1839 1858 1877 "1 2067 " " "1 1896 1915 1934 " 1953 1972 vaizAkha 1991 "1 "1 "" "" 17 11 " "3 "1 20 na tulasI prajJA

Page #126
vaNa 25. baMkara 2235 // 2069" 2072" 2075" 2077 2080 2083 " 2088 2091" 2094" 2096" 2099" 2102" 2117 zrAvaNa 2110" 2113 vaizAkha 2115 bhAdavA 2118 ASADha 2121 // 2126" 2129" " 2134 // 2137 // 2140 jeTha 2145 " 2148" 2151" 2153 " 2156 " 2159" 2164" 2167 " 2170" 2172" 2175 " 2178 vaizAkha 2183" 2186 jeTha 2189" 2191" 2194 2197 jeTha 2202" 2205" 2208" 2210" 2213 " ___ 2216 vaizAkha 2221 // 2224" 2227 // 2229" 2232" 2240 ASADha 2243" 2245 kArtika 2248" 2251" 2254" 2259 " 2262 " 2264 " 2267 zrAvaNa 2270 " 2273 " 2283" 2286" 2289" 2292 " 2297 " 2300" 2302 Asoja 2305 " 2308" 2311" 2316 " 2319" 2321 2324" 2327 jeTha 2330 2338" 2340 " 2343 " 2346 " 2349" 2357 vaizAkha 2359 bhAdavA 2362 " 2368 2373 " 2376 2378 " 2381 2384" 2392" 2395 " 2400 " 2403 2406 " 2411" 2414 __2416 " 2419" 2422 2425" 2430 // 2433 " 2435" 2438 ASADha 2441" 2443 phAlguna 2449" 2452" 2454" 2457 // 2460 // 2462 Asoja 2086 caitra 2104 phAlguna 2123 // 2142 phAlguna 2161 Asoja 2180 bhAdavA 2199" 2218 " 2237 2256 2275 2294 2313 2332 2351 zrAvaNa 2370 2389 2408 " 2427 // 2446 " 2465" 2278 " 2281 2335" 2354 " 2365" 2387 " 2397

Page #127
2468 jeTha 2471 " 2473 " 2476 " 2479" 2481" 2484" 2487 jeTha 2490 caitra 2492 bhAdavA 2495 ASAr3ha 2498 jeTha 2500 Asoja Upara die vivaraNa se katipaya niSkarSa prApta hote haiM 1. sAmAnyatayA tIsare varSa meM eka adhika mAsa hotA hai| 2. pratyeka 19 varSa bAda vahI mAsa adhika hotA hai| 3. pratyeka 141 varSa bAda 18veM varSa meM adhika mAsa hotA hai / ina niSkarSoM ke apavAda bhI haiM - 1. nau varSoM bAda dUsare varSa meM adhika mAsa huA hai| 2. vi0 saM9 462 meM 20veM varSa meM caitra mAsa bar3hA hai| 3. saM0 2039 meM phAlguna aura Asoja do mAsa bar3he haiM aura eka mAsa kSaya huA hai| prastotA-muni zrIcanda tulasI prajJA

Page #128
jhAbarA (pokaraNa) kI devaliyAM E] paramezvara solaMkI rAjasthAna rAjya ke jodhapura Divijana meM pokaraNa se zeragar3ha tathA phalaudI se phalasUTa jAne vAlI sar3aka para basA gAMva jhAbarA, vartamAna meM thAnaka gotrI rAjapurohitoM kI AbAdI hai| yaha gAMva purAne Ama rAste para basA hai jo ajamera-mer3atA se phalaudI-pokaraNa hokara lodra vA sakkara-siMdha meM jAtA thaa| isIlie yahAM dasavIM sadI ke bhI kucha aspaSTa lekha mile haiM / ___ yahAM do sau varSa pUrva hamarAjAMNI aura pemAMNI purohita rahate the jo bhaTTi vaMza se saMbaMdhita the / gAMva meM padharAI gaI do devalI kramazaH saM0 1847 aura saM0 1861 isa kathana kA samarthana karatI haiN| saM0 1847 meM poha badI dazamI zukravAra ko eka staMbha sthApita kiyA gayA thA kyoMki usI dina hamarAjAMNI bhATI aNadai saMbhavataH apane pati kI mRtyu kA samAcAra milane para sASTAMga praNAma karatI huI devaloka ko gaI thii| staMbha para likhA hai-hamarAjAMNI bhATI aNadai saSTAMga laghAtI devalAga gamaati--- arthAt hamarAjAMNI bhATI gotra kI aNadai sASTAMga praNAma karatI huI devaloka jAtI hai / saMbhavata vaha apane nivAsa sthAna se devalI-sthApanA ke sthAna taka jo anyeSTi-saMskAra kA sthala rahA hogA, sASTAMga praNAma (pRthvI para leTakara daNDota) karate hue gaI hoNgii| dUsarI devalI pandraha varSa bAda kI hai jo pahalI devalI ke sAtha khar3I kI gaI aura usa para satI mAtA kI mUrata korane ke alAvA ghur3asavAra mahilA bhI utkIrNa hai| manarUpa pemAMNi ke sAtha sevai suratAMNota kI putrI umAM purohitANI ke satI hone para usake bhAI gome dvArA khar3I karAI gaI yaha coselA devalI hai / saMbhavataH hamarAjAMNI bhA / aNadai ke parijanoM meM hI manarUpa pemAMNI kI patnI umAM hai aura sevA aura gomA, do usake bhAI haiM jo suratAMNota kahe gae haiN| khaNDa 27, aMka

Page #129
khaNDa 21, aMka tulasI prajJA R PRO ST MOsmootoo S OMeeg P SMARATH SANA AS TROIRAL gAMva jhAbarA (pokaraNa) meM khar3I kI gaI do devaliyoM ke Upara utkIrNa zilAlekhoM kA phoTo-prinTa jo kramazaH saM0 1847 evaM saMvat 1861 meM sthApita kI gii|

Page #130
jhAbarA (pokaraNa) meM sthApita tIsarI devalI kA phoTo isI rAjapurohita parivAra meM tIsarI pIr3hI kI devalI jo saM0 1879 meM padharAI gaI hai, usameM savAijIrota aura zaMbhuprasAdarota do khApeM batAI gaI haiM aura savAIjI ke putra kA nAma 'AsujI' likhA hai| isa devalI meM savAIjI rota kajalIdAsa ke sAtha zaMbhuprasAdarota purohitANI kaladi ke satI hone kI sUcanA hai| yaha satI saM0 1879 meM jeSTha zuklA 14 ko huI aura usakI devalI ASAr3ha badI ekam ko car3hAI gii| cauthI devalI saM0 17 (9?) 54 varaSe jeTha (?) suda 11 zukravAra' kI dIkha par3atI hai / isa devalI para purohita thanaka (thAnaka gotra ?) jhabharU kI patnI (dhaNAi) ke mahAsatI banane ko svarga loka jAne kI bAta likhI gaI hai| cAroM devaliyoM ke mUla lekha paMkti anukrama se nimna prakAra haiM1. samata 1847 varaSe / matI poha bada 10 vara suka khaNDa 21, vaka

Page #131
ra Sama'thAMnaka hamarAjAM NI bhATI aNadai saSTAMga laghAtI' devalAga gmati|' 2. samata 1861 varaSe matI phAga Na suda 12 vara maMgala manarUpa pemAMNi (mA) 2 satI protAMNI umAM sevai suratAMNota rI mAtha coselA bhAi gome karayA / 3. zrI gaNesA ya (namaH) samata 1879 vaSe (mAtA mArahA) jeTha suda 14 subha dIna (soma ?) kaja(lI) dAsaH savAijIrota kaladi satI proyatANI (zaMbhu) prasAdArota tIyarI devalI A sujI cADI chaH savAijI re be TA matI ASADha vadI 1 4. saMvata 1 (7)54 varaSe jeTha(?) suda 11 suka ra vAre pahaita thanaka jhamarU dhaNAida mAhasatA banavAM saraga loka gatA TippaNI: 1. "Sama"-staMbha ke lie| 2. 'saSTAMga laghAtI'--AThoM aMgoM ko pRthvI para sparza karake / 3. 'gamaati''gacchati' kA mUlarUpa-gam-jAnA kriyA / 4. 'coselA'-yaha devalI (devakula) smAraka kA vizeSa namUnA hai| isameM sevai (sevArAma) suratAMNota kI putrI umA purohitANI ke satI hone para usake bhAI gome (gomArAma) ne aisI devalI nirmANa karAI hai jisameM usakI bahana DhAla talavAra liye ghor3e para savAra hai aura sAtha hI caukI para hAtha jor3e khar3I bhI korI gaI hai| 5. 'mAsottamemAse'- pada ke lie kucha likhA pratIta hotA hai / / 6. 'AsujI cADI chaH' isa vAkya se yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki parijanoM meM bar3e puruSa ne yaha devalI sthApita karAI hai| 7. 'mAhasatA banavAM saraga loka gatA'-yaha vAkya bhI mahattvapUrNa hai kyoMki isameM yaha vizvAsa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki svarga jAne se mRta pati kI patnI 'mahAsatI' ho jAtI hai| tulasI prajJA

Page #132
oM sRSTi saMvat 0 prophesara pratApasiMha pratyeka rASTra ko, apanI sAMskRtika mAnyatAoM Adi ke prati svAbhAvika lagAva va AkarSaNa hotA hai| sRSTi saMvat bhAratIya saMskRti kI paramparAgata dharohara hai / isameM sRSTi kI avadhi kI gaNanA kA itihAsa hai / sRSTi saMvat kA AdhAra saMkalpa sUtra hai jisakI paramparAgata prAcInatA ajJAta hai / veda ko zruti kahate haiN| isI prakAra saMkalpa sUtra ko anuzruti kahate haiN| saMpUrNa rASTra (bhArata) uttara se dakSiNa, pUrva se pazcima meM 75 varSa se maiMne isakA eka sA hI rUpa pAyA hai ---- "oM tatsat zrI brahmaNo dvitIya praharArddha vaivasvat manvantare ....." / " jyotiSa himAdri graMtha tathA jyotiSAcArya bhAskarAcArya kRta siddhAnta ziromaNi graMtha meM likhA hai ki jisa kSaNa gata kalpa samApta ho rahA thA usI kSaNa caitra sudI ekam ravivAra ke dina sUryodaya ke sAtha paramAtmA kI svAbhAvika kAmanA, IkSaNa, tathA tapa ke sAtha sRSTi ke kAraNarUpa sat, rajas va tamas kI sAmyAvasthA - prakRti meM vikSobha utpanna huaa| tInoM ko paraspara, AkarSaNa-vikarSaNa se anyonya mithunIkaraNa prakriyA huI jisase sUkSma sRSTi kI racanA prArambha huI / usI kSaNa se sRSTi saMvat prArambha huA jisakI gaNanA Aja taka saMkalpa sUtra meM hai / saMkalpa sUtra sRSTi kI Ayu kA itihAsa hai| jisakA ullekha Upara diyA hai / vahI sUtra svAmI dayAnanda sarasvatI ne, svaracita RgvedAdibhASyabhUmikA meM diyA hai / sUtra kahatA hai ki sRSTi kA dUsarA pahara cala rahA hai, abhI saSTi-dina kI dopahara (NOON) hone vAlI hai jisakI saMkhyA 6 manu, 27 mahAyuga gaNanA tathA sat+tA+ dvApara-+vartamAna kali kA samaya 5096 varSa sRSTi saMvat hai / isa gaNanA se sRSTi saMvat 1960853096 varSa saMkhyA AtI hai| yaha gaNanA sRSTi kA itihAsa hai, jo bhAratIya jyotiSa kI mahAn dharohara hai / pichale dinoM isa saMkalpa sUtra kA dUsarA rUpa mere samakSa AyA hai"adya brahmaNo dvitIya parArddha zrI zveta vArAha kalpe vaivasvat mnvntre.......|" pahale meM "adya parArddha zrI zveta vArAha kalpe" hai, zeSa donoM meM samAnatA hai| gaNanA samAna hai / 6 manu 27 mahAyuga tathA Aja taka kI tInoM yugoM kI saMkhyA se sRSTi saMvat 1960853096 varSa hI AtI hai| sUrya siddhAnta kA sUtra (1-21) brahmA kI Ayu zata varSa kahatA hai jisakI khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #133
gaNanA isa prakAra hai eka brahma ahorAtra-sRSTikAla+pralayakAla=2 kalpa eka brAhma varSa=360 brAhma ahorAtra-36042 kalpa brahmA kI parama Ayu-100436042 kalpa brahmA kI AdhI Ayu=36000 kalpa sUrya siddhAnta kA yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki gata kalpa meM brahmA kI AdhI Ayu (36000 ?) bIta gaI hai| vaha vartamAna kalpa, zveta vArAha, dvitIyArddha kA prathama dina hai| DA0 paramezvara solaMkI ne ise 29vAM kalpa likhA hai| isase pahale 28 kalpa bIta cuke haiN| ina 28 kalpoM ke nAma vAyupurANa meM die haiM / gata bRhat kalpa antima 28vAM kalpa thA / bhaviSya purANa (3.3.4) ke anusAra 28veM bRhat kalpa ke anta meM kurUkSetra saMgrAma huA / brahmA kI parama Ayu 3600042 kalpa ko hI bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad kI kathA mAlA meM mokSa kI avadhi athavA mukti kI avadhi likhA gayA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki brahmA kI parama Ayu, tathA mokSa kI avadhi eka samAna hai| vartamAna zveta vArAha kalpa se pahale 28 kalpa bIta cuke haiM / isakA artha bhI yahI pratIta hotA hai ki brahmA kI AdhI Ayu bIta cukI hai| adhikArI vidvAna isa para prakAza DAle to ucita hogaa| praharArddha tathA 'parAddhe' donoM padoM kA prayoga uparokta saMkalpoM meM huA hai / sUrya siddhAnta mayadAnava kRta hai / jo vartamAna cartuyuga ke kRta yuga ke antima caraNa meM likhA hai jaisA ki sUrya siddhAnta (1-2) meM likhA hai| usa samaya brahmA kI AdhI Ayu bIta cukI thii| saMkalpa sUtra saMkhyA (1) ke praharAddhe ke sthAna para parArddha saMkalpa sUtra saMkhyA (2) meM AtA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki saMkalpa sUtra saMkhyA (1) ke vAda saMkalpa sUtra saMkhyA saM. (2) banA hai, kyoMki brahmA kI AdhI Ayu tathA sRSTi saMvat kA saMbaMdha hai / saMkalpa sUtra sa. (1) para AyA pada ucita hai jo kahatA hai ki sRSTi kA dUsarA pahara cala rahA hai, dopahara (NOON) hone vAlI hai| ____ manu 15 hote haiM kintu mayadAnava ne 15 ko 14 kara diyA aura 15 ve kI choTI avadhi 6 cartayuga ko 15 sandhiyoM meM badala kara manuoM ke Age pIche tathA bIca meM lagA kara mAnyatA dilAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| jaisA ki sUrya siddhAnta (1-2) meM likhA hai| isa maSTi saMvata kI gaNanA sUrya siddhAnta (1-45-46-47) meM dI gaI hai / jahAM isa gaNanA sAta saMdhiyoM ke= 12096000 varSa aura jor3a kara sRSTi saMvat kI 197,29, 49096 varSa dI gaI hai| saMdhiyoM kI kalpanA hI donoM saMkhyAoM ke antara kA kAraNa hai| saMdhiyoM kI kalpanA kA AdhAra sUrya siddhAnta ke (1-17) va (1-19) sUtra haiN|" ina donoM sUtroM ke mela se eka nayA saMkalpa sUtra bhI banA hai "oM tatsadadya brahmaNo dvitIya parAH prathama divase dvitIya praharAddhe zrI vaivasvata manvantare aSThAviMzatitame ........ / " ullekhanIya hai ki saMdhiyoM kI kalpanA sUrya siddhAnta (1-24) meM kAma nahIM lI gaI hai jahAM para sUkSma sRSTi, adRzya sRSTi saMvat 47400 divya varSa dI gaI hai / yaha bhI dhyAtavya hai ki sUrya siddhAnta (1-17) meM yugoM ke tulasI prajJA

Page #134
chaThe bhAga ko saMdhyA kahA gayA hai, phira bhI prayoga meM saMdhiyAM sadA yugoM meM hI zAmila rakhI haiM, alaga se upayoga meM nahIM lI gaI haiN| atharvaveda kA pramANa atharvaveda (8-2-21) meM sRSTi kI Ayu eka kalpa arthAt 1000 cartayuga kahI hai| itanI hI pralaya kI avadhi hai / jo 4320000,000 varSa uparokta maMtra kahatA hai| isa maMtra meM kRta, Adi yugoM kI saMkhyA 1728000, 1296000, 864000 tathA 432000 varSa krama se hai / yaha divya varSoM meM 4800, 3600, 2400, 1200 varSa hai| sUrya siddhAnta (1-17) se saMdhiyAM 1/6 karane para 800=400+400, 600=300+ 300, 400-200+200, 200=100+100 leM to yuga 400+4000+400 = 4800, 300+300+3000=3600, 200+2000+200 =2400 tathA 100+1000+100=1200 saMdhiyoM sahita hote haiM / yugoM kI isa sandhi rUpa ne unake sva svarUpa ko jaTila banA diyA hai / isa vyAkhyA kA kahIM para bhI prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA haiN| parantu manuoM meM isa sandhi kalpanA kA upayoga sUrya siddhAnta (1-4546-47) meM kiyA gayA hai / jisase 6 manu ke Adi meM eka, bIca meM pAMca tathA anta meM sAtavIM sandhi jor3a kara (sAta saMdhiyAM jor3akara) sRSTi saMvat kI sakhyA 197294 9096 varSa ho gaI hai, isa taraha ina sAta saMdhiyoM kI saMkhyA 12096000 hI isa antara kA kAraNa hai / sUrya siddhAnta (1-19) meM saMdhi sahita (sasaMdhyayaH) 6 manu likhA hai phira bhI 6 manu ke atirikta sAta saMdhiyAM jor3a dI gaI haiM / ye gar3abar3a karatI haiM, yahI vicAra kA viSaya hai| vaidika jyotiSa meM 30=15+15 tathA 12=6+6 arthAt 30 aura 12 saMkhyAeM gaNanA kA AdhAra haiM / 1 saura ahorAtra=15 muharta dina+15 muharta rAta ke sAtha jyotiSI mAnate haiM, tathA gaNanA meM upayoga lAte haiM, 30 muhUrtoM ke nAma taittirIya saMhitA meM (3-10-13) likhe haiM / eka pitara ahorAtra=1 zukla pakSa+1 kRSNa pakSa=1 pitara dina+1 pitara rAta-15 muhUM ta+15muhUM ta=30 pitara muhUM ta arthAt 1 candramAsa meM 30 muhUta hue haiN| inhIM ko tithiyAM kahate haiM, eka se pandraha ko, pratipadA se pUrNimA zukla pakSa tathA 1-15 ekama se amAvasyA, kRSNa pakSa ko amAvasyA ko 30 pratyeka paMcAMga va kailenDara meM diyA rahatA hai| yaha candra mAsa hai, jo gaNanA kA dUsarA AdhAra hai / 1 brahma ahorAtra-1 kalpa sRSTi+1 kalpa pralaya=1 brahma dina+1 brahma rAta15 brahma muhUrta + 15 brahma muhUrta = 30 brahma muhUrta / eka brahma muhUrta kA nAma eka manu kahA jAtA hai, ina 30 manuoM ke nAma vAyu purANa (?) tathA bhAgavata purANa (?) meM die gae haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-svayaMbhuva, svArociSa uttama, tAmasa, raivata, cAkSuSa, vaivasvat Adi haiN| khaNDa 22, aMka 1 35

Page #135
1 brahma mAsa = 15 brahma dina + 15 brahma rAtra = 15 brahma muhUrta + 15 brahma muhUrta / arthAt 15 kalpa + 15 kalpa = 30 kalpa, ina 30 kalpoM ke nAma bhAgavata purANa (2-10 ) para likhe haiM / vartamAna meM brahma ke mAsa kA zveta bAraha kalpa prathama dina hai / sUrya siddhAnta (1-19) meM kevala 14 manu hI die haiM / 15vAM manu 6 caturyuga kA kA raha jAtA hai / tabhI 1 kalpa hotA hai / 15vAM manu hai / cAhe choTA ho yA bar3A / 15 manu ko 15 vAM manu kaha kara nahIM bhulA sakate, usakI saMkhyA 6 caturyuga - 6x46, 20000=15x1728000 = 154 kRta yuga kara 15 saMdhiyAM kara saba gar3abar3a kara dI hai / yadi 15 manu samAna mAnate to unakI saMkhyA eka kalpa se adhika ho jAtI hai / ataH 14 manu samAna mAne aura 15 vAM manu choTA lene se kalpa kI saMkhyA sthira rahatI. hai / vaidika jyotiSa meM dina rAta sUrya se mAsa cAMda se punaH varSa sUrya se mAnate haiM / saura ahorAtra meM 30 muhUrta, candra mAsa 30 dina kA, varSa 12 mAsa kA to varSa 360 ahorAtra kA hotA hai, candra mAsa kabhI bhI 291 ahorAtra se adhika nahIM hotA hai, paraMtu siddhAnta meM 30 ahorAtra kI saMkhyA se gaNanA karate haiM, pratyeka mAha koI nA koI tithi kSaya hotI hai aura pratyeka mAsa lagabhaga eka tithi kI kamI ho jAtI hai, parantu gaNanA meM 30 ahorAtra se hI ginate haiM / isa prakAra pratyeka mAsa dhana azuddhi (+64404) ho jAtI hai isakI pUrti prati 23 varSa meM eka adhimAsa lagA kara kSati pUrta kara lete haiM / phira bhI kucha dhana azuddhi zeSa raha jAtI hai, koI gaNitajJa va jyotiSI isa dhana azuddhi kI kalpa kI gaNanA karane asamartha hai, na Ayu hai na sAmarthya / eka kalpa kI avadhi sthira rakhane hetu vaidika jyotiSa ne 14 choTA kara yaha dhana azuddhi haTAkara 15 manu kI saMkhyA 6 saMkhyA sthira rakha lI hai / ye vaidika jyotiSa gaNanA kI tyohAra Adi RtuoM ke anusAra Ate haiM / yahI 15 manuoM kA samAdhAna hai / samAdhAna kA aucitya ravivAra ke samApta kSaNa somavAra kA prAraMbha, yahAM kyA koI saMdhi kAla hai / saMdhyA va uSA kyA rAta ke aMga nahIM haiM ? kyA inakI gaNanA 24 ghaMToM meM zAmila nahIM haiM ? kyA ye 30 muhurtI meM zAmila nahIM haiM ? kyA inakI gaNanA 24 ghaMToM yA 30 muhUrtI se bAhara haiM ! caitra zukla ekama va caitra dvitIyA meM koI saMdhi kAla hai ? jahAM tIna baje ki usIkSaNa kyA cAra prAraMbha nahIM hotA hai ? saMvat 2053 jisa kSaNa samApta usI kSaNa 2054 prAraMbha | kahIM para bhI koI saMdhi nahIM AtI hai / phira manuoM meM hI saMdhiyoM kI kalpanA kyA korI kalpanA nahIM hai ? kisI samaya, avayava meM saMdhiyAM nahIM AtI haiM, phira manuoM meM kaise saMbhava hai ? saMdhiyoM kI kalpanA avaidika tathA avaijJAnika hai, ataH sRSTi saMvat to eka hI 1960853096 varSa hI hai / 15 veM manu kI choTI saMkhyA ko samajhane hetu 36 tulasI prazA samAna manu tathA 15vAM manu caturyuga rakha kara kalpa kI vizeSatA hai tabhI hamAre tIja

Page #136
hamako ulaTI gaNanA karane para kucha rahasya mila sakatA hai| dhana, azuddhi (+Error) kA jo maiMne sujhAva diyA hai vaha prativarSa, adhikAdhika hotI jAtI hai| jisakI gaNanA karane meM mAnava sakSama nahIM hai| vaha paramapitA paramAtmA ne vaidika jyotiSa meM 15 veM antima manu meM pUrI kara dI hai| yaha azuddhi 994 caturyugI kI saMkhyA hai| to 15 veM antima manu kI saMkhyA 6 caturyuga raha jAtI hai isa prakAra kalpa kI saMkhyA sthira banI rahatI hai to siddhAnta prayoga donoM se sAmaMjasya baiTha jAtA hai tathA, azuddhi dUra ho jAtI hai / isa pakAra kalpa kI saMkhyA bhI sthira rahatI hai tathA gaNanA kI dhana azuddhi bhI dUra ho jAtI hai / 7 saMdhiyoM kI gaNanA nirAdhAra hai kyoMki, sUtra svayaM 6 manu sandhi sahita (sasaMdhyaH) kahatA hai| phira saMdhikAla kI alaga se gaNanA kyoM kareM ? saMdarbha: 1. paramAyuH zataM tasya tayAhorAtrasaMkhyayA / ___ AyuSo'rddhamitaM tasya zeSakalpo'yamAdimaH // 1.21 // 2. dekheM-paramezvara solaMkI-zakasAkA, saM0 2048 pR0 2-3 3. alpAvaziSTe tu kRte mayanAmA mayAsuraH / rahasyaM paramaM puNyaM jijJAsurjJAnamuttamam // 1.2 // 4. SaNmanUnAM tu saMpIDya kAlaM tatsandhibhiH saha / kalpAdi sandhinA sAdhaM vaivasvatamanostathA / / yugAnAM tridhanaM yAtaM tathA kRtayugaM tvidam / projjhya sRSTestataH kAlaM pUrvoktaM divyasaMkhyayA / sUryAbda saMkhyayA jJeyA kRtasyAnte gatA amii| khacatuSkayamAgnizara randhra nizAkarAH // 1.45,46,47 / / 5. yugasya dazamo bhAgazcatustri dvi ekasaMguNaH / kramAt kRtayugAdInAM SaSThAMza: sandhyayoH svakaH // 1.17 / / sasandhayaste manavaH kalpe zeyAzcaturdaza / kRta pramANaH kalpAdo sandhiH paMcadazaH smRtaH // 1.19 / / 6. grahakSaM deva daityAdi sRjato'sya carAcaram / kRtAdrivedA divyAbdAH zataghnA vedhasogatAH // 1.24 // 7. zataM te ayutaM hAyanAndva yuge trINi catvAri kRNmaH / indrAgnI vizve devAste'nu manyantAmahaNIyamAnAH / / 8.2.21 // khaNDa 22, aMka 1

Page #137
TippaNI [ sRSTi anAdi aura ananta hai; phira bhI isa saMbaMdha meM anekoM kayAsa kiye gae haiN| eka kayAsa manusmRti (1.68-73 ) meM hai jisake anusAra eka hajAra caturyugI ko sRSTikAla aura itane hI samaya ko pralaya kAla kahA gayA hai| isako brahmA kA dina-rAta bhI kahate haiM / sRSTikAla ke alAvA bhoga kAla 14 manuoM kA mAnA jAtA hai aura eka manu 71 caturyugI kA / isa prakAra bhogakAla 14x71 = 994 caturyugI kA hai jo uparyukta sRSTikAla se chaha caturyugI kama hai / yaha bhogakAla sRSTi meM jIva utpatti aura vinAza ko mAnA lagatA hai, isalie zeSa chaha caturyugI - kAla ko AdhA-AdhA sRSTi ke AraMbha aura pralaya hone se pUrva se samAyojita karate haiM / arthAt sRSTi prAraMbha ke tIna caturyugI kAla bItane para jIvautpatti hotI hai aura pralaya hone ke tIna caturyugIzeSa rahane para jIva- vinAza ho jAtA hai / isa siddhAMta ko mAna lene para tIna caturyugI - kAla - 4,320000x3= 12960000 varSa sRSTi utpatti ko bItane para jIva utpatti honI cAhie kintu saMkalpa kA sRSTi saMvat 1,97,29,49096 hai jo 12960000+1960853096 se 864000 varSa bar3ha jAtA hai / yaha var3hA huA samaya gaNanA meM doSa mAnA jA sakatA hai; kintu isakA samAdhAna sAMkhya saptati ( Izva kRSNa ) kI 22vIM AryA ke Upara likhI yukti dIpikA TIkA- kecidAhuH pradhAnAdanirdezya svarUpaM tattvAntaramutpadyate tatto mahat-arthAt pradhAna se pUrva aisA tattvAntara utpanna hotA hai jisakA svarUpa nirdeza nahIM ho sakatA, usake bAda mahat utpanna hotA hai - se sujhAyA jA sakatA hai / isase yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki sRSTi utpatti saMvat AdyakSobha se zurU hai jisameM 864000 varSa anirdezya svarUpa ke haiM aura zeSa jIvotpatti se pUrva kA kAla / anirdezya svarUpa ko nirukta (14.4 ) meM pratimA aura manusmRti (1.8) meM Apas kahA gayA hai / anyatra jaise Rgveda (10.121.7) meM bhI etatsaMbaMdhI ullekha haiM / jaina dRSTi se sRSTi kA Adi anta nahIM hai / -- paramezvara solaMkI ] 35 - pro0 pratApa siMha 136, sahelI nagara udayapura- 313001 tumasI prazA

Page #138
dazavaikAlika niryukti [ samaNI kusumaprajJA AgamoM kI sabase prAcIna padyabaddha vyAkhyA niryukti hai| sUtra ke sAtha artha kA niyojana evaM nirNaya karanA niyukti kA prayojana hai / niryukti-sAhitya kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki isameM mUla sUtra ke pratyeka zabda kI vyAkhyA na karake kevala pAribhASika zabdoM kI vyAkhyA evaM vizleSaNa hI prastuta kiyA gayA hai / niryuktiyoM ke racanAkAra ke bAre meM vidvAnoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| muni puNyavijayajI ne bhadrabAhu dvitIya ko niyuktikarttA ke rUpa meM siddha kiyA haiM lekina aneka pramANoM se yaha siddha kiyA jA sakatA haiM ki mUla niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu prathama the aura bhadrabAhu dvitIya ne niryukti-sAhitya kA vistAra kara use vyavasthita rUpa pradAna kiyA / Avazyaka niyukti meM AcArya bhadrabAhu ne 10 niyuktiyAM likhane kI pratijJA kI / usameM dazarvakAlika niyukti kI racanA kA krama dUsarA hai / dazavekAlika niyukti kI racanA AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga tathA uttarAdhyayana Adi kI niyuktiyoM se pUrva ho gaI thI isake aneka pramANa uttaravartI niyuktiyoM meM milate haiM / kAlika niyukti kI upalabdhi ke tIna srota hameM prApta haiM- 1 hastalikhita pratiyAM 2. cUrNi sAhitya 3. hAribhadrIya TIkA / hastalikhita pratiyoM meM niyukti evaM bhASya kI gAthAeM sAtha meM likhI huI haiM ataH usake AdhAra para gAthAoM kA sahI nirNaya saMbhava nahIM ho sakA / cUrNi evaM TIkA meM bhI gAthA saMkhyA meM bahuta antara hai / agastyasiMha cUrNi meM prathama adhyayana kI niyukti meM 57 gAthAeM haiM jabaki hAribhadrIya TIkA meM 151 gAthAeM haiN| hamane pATha saMpAdana meM gAthAoM ke bAre meM pAdaTippaNa ke mAdhyama se paryApta cintana kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM eka hI gAthA ko cUrNikAra niryukti kI tathA TIkAkAra usake bAre meM 'Aha bhASyakAra:' kA ullekha karate haiM / kucha gAthAeM TIkAkAra ne anya kartRkI yA uddhRta gAthA ke rUpa meM svIkRta kI haiM kintu cUrNi meM ve niryukti-gAthA ke rUpa meM vyAkhyAyita haiM / aisI vivAdAspada gAthAoM ke bAre meM bhI * hamane pAdaTippaNa meM samAlocanA prastuta kI hai| tathA yaha khojane kA prayatna kiyA hai ki mUla niryukti meM kitanI gAthAeM bAda meM prakSipta huI haiM / prastuta saMkalana meM anya granthoM kI kucha gAthAeM bhI prasaMgAnusAra sAtha meM jor3a dI gayI haiM / jaise 25 / 1, 2 ye donoM gAthAeM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ( 958, 959 ) kI haiM kiMtu haribhadra ke samaya taka ye isa niyukti kA aMga bana gaIM kyoMki haribhadra gAthA ke prArambha meM 'Aha niyuktikAraH kA ullekha karate haiM / gA0 183 nizItha bhASya kI hai / prasaMga se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki yaha gAthA bAda meM prakSipta huI hai / - saMkalana kartR

Page #139

Page #140
dazavaikAlika niryukti 1. siddhigatimuvagayANaM, kammavisudghANa savvasiddhANaM / namiUNaM dasakA liyanijjutti kittaissAmi' / / 2. AI majjhavasANe, kAuM maMgalapariggahaM vihiNA / nAmAi maMgalaM pi ya, cauvvihaM paNNaveUNaM // 3. suyanANe aNuyogeNA'higayaM' so cauvviho hoi / caraNakaraNANuyoge, dhamme 'gaNie ya" davie ya // 4. apuhattapuhattAiM, niddisiuM ettha hoi ahigAro / caraNakaraNANuyogeNa, tassa dArA ime hoMti / 5. nikkhevegaTTa - nirutta-vihI- pavittIya keNa vA kassa / taddAra bheya lakkhaNaM, tadarihaparisA ya suttattho || 6. eyAiM parUveDaM, kappe vaNNiyaguNeNa guruNA u / aNuyogo dasaveyAliyassa vihiNA kaheyavvo / 7. dasakAliyaM ti nAmaM, saMkhAe kAlao ya niddeso / dasakAliya- suyabaMdha, ajjhayaNuddesa nikkhiviraM / / 1. prAraMbha kI sAta gAthAeM donoM cUrNiyoM (agastya siMhastha virakRta tathA jinadAsa mahattara kRta) meM nirdiSTa nahIM haiM / ye gAthAeM bhadrabAhu ke bAda jor3I gaI haiM, kintu TIkAkAra haribhadra ke samaya taka ye niryuktigAthA ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gaI thIM isalie prAyaH gAthAoM ke Age TIkAkAra ne 'Aha niyuktikAra : ' likhA hai / ina gAthAoM ko bAda jor3ane kA eka pramANa yaha hai ki gA. 6 'kappe' zabda bRhatkalpa bhASya kI ora saMketa karatA hai / gA. 5 nikkhevegaTTha * bRhatkalpabhASya (gA. 149 ) kI hai| isakI vyAkhyA bRhatkalpabhASya kI pIThikA meM vistAra se kI gayI hai / niryuktikAra bRhatkalpabhASya kA apanI gAthA meM saMketa nahIM karate kyoMki ve bhASya se pUrvavartI haiN| ataH ye gAthAeM bAda meM jor3I gayI haiM, aisA spaSTa pratIta hotA hai / 2. 0geNa ahi0 ( a ) / 3. kAle ya (hA, rA), TIkA meM 'kAle ya' pATha kI vyAkhyA hai - 'kAle ceti kAlAnuyogazca gaNitAnuyogazcetyarthaH ' (hATI pa. 4) / 4. apuhuttapuhu0 (hA, jic) / khaMDa 22, aMka 1

Page #141
8. nAma ThavaNA davie, mAugapada-saMgahekkae ceva / pajjava bhAve ya tahA, sattete ekkakA hoMti' ||daar|| 9. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle taheva bhAve ya / ___ eso khalu nikkhevo, dasagassa u chavviho hoti / / 9 / 1. bAlA 'maMdA kiDDA", balA ya paNNA ya hAyaNi pavaMcA / pabbhAramummuhI sAyaNI ya, dasamI u kAladasA / / 10. davve addha ahAuya, uvakkame desa kAla kAle ya / taha ya pamANe vaNNa, bhAve pagayaM tu bhAveNaM / / 11. sAmAiya aNukamao, vaNNeuM vigayaporisIe U / nijjUDhaM kila' sejjaMbhaveNa dasakAliyaM teNaM / / 12. 'jeNa va jaMva paDuccA", jatto jAvaMti jaha ya te tthviyaa| so taM ca tao tANi ya, tahA ya kamasA kaheyavvaM ||daa|| 13. sejjabhavaM gaNadhara, jiNapaDimAdaMsaNeNa paDibuddhaM / maNagapiyaraM dasakAliyassa nijjUhagaM vaMde / / 1. bhaNiyA (jicuu)| 2. yaha gAthA acU aura jicU meM vyAkhyAta hai kintu acU kI bhUmikA meM isa gAthA ko niyuktigAthA ke krama meM nahIM mAnA hai / (acUbhUmikA pR. 8) 3. kiDDA maMdA (rA, haa)| 4. TIkA meM yaha gAthA niyukti ke krama meM hai kintu jinadAsacUNi meM yaha gAthA uddhRta gAthA ke rUpa meM ullikhita hai| yaha gAthA mUlata: 'taMdulaveyAliya' (gA 31) prakIrNaka kI hai kintu bAda meM yaha niyuktigAthA ke rUpa meM lipikAroM yA TIkAkAra dvArA jor3a dI gaI hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| hamane ise nigA ke krama meM nahIM rakhA hai / dazruni 3, paMkabhA 252, nibhA 3545 / 5. Avani 660 / 6. porasIe (a), sIo (raa)| 7. kira (haa)| 8. yaha gAthA acU meM saMketita nahIM hai kintu TIkAkAra isa gAthA ke lie 'cAha niryaktikAraH' likhate haiM / kintu isake pUrvApara saMbaMdha ko dekhane se yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki yaha gAthA anya AcAryoM dvArA racI gaI hai kyoMki isa gAthA kI viSayavastu kA hI punarAvartana agalI gAthAoM meM huA hai| isa gAthA ke bAda jinadAsakRta cUrNi meM 'imAo niruttigAhAo cauro ajjhappassANayaNaM ..", ahigammanti va.", jaha dIvA'.", aTThavihaM"inakA ullekha hai lekina hastapratiyoM meM ye gAthAeM Age (gA 26,27,28,30) isa krama meM milatI haiN| 9. jeNeva jaM ca paDucca (jicuu)| tulaso prazA

Page #142
14. maNagaM paDucca sejjaMbhaveNa nijjUhiyA dasa'jjhayaNA / veyAliyAi ThaviyA, tamhA dasakAliyaM nAmaM // dAraM // 15. AyappavAyapuvvA, nijjUDhA hoi dhammapaNNattI / kammapavAyapubvA, piMDassa tu esaNA tividhA || 16. saccappavAyapuvvA, nijjUDhA hoti 'vakkasuddhI u / avasesA nijjUDhA, navamassa u tatiyavatthUto / / 17. bitioviya Adeso, gaNipiDagAto duvAlasaMgAto / eyaM kila nijjUDhaM, maNagassa aNuggahaTThAe || 18. dumapupphiyAdao khalu, dasa ajjhayaNA sabhikkhuyaM jAva / ahigAre vi ya etto, vocchaM patteyamekkekke ' // dAraM / / 19. paDhame dhammapasaMsA, so ya 'iha jiNasAsaNe na annattha" / fafar facteN sakkA, kAuM je' esa dhammo tti / / 1. dasaveyAliyaM ( sa ) / 2. 13, 14 ye donoM gAthAeM donoM cUrNiyoM meM saMketita nahIM haiM kintu bhAvArtha kathAnaka ke rUpa meM hai| paMDita dalasukhabhAI ke anusAra ye haribhadrakRta haiM kyoMki inameM zayyaMbhava ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / kintu ina gAthAoM ke bAre meM vicAraNIya prazna yaha hai ki yadi ye gAthAeM svayaM haribhadra dvArA racita hotIM to 13vIM gAthA ke prAraMbha meM ve svayaM 'avayavArthaM tu pratidvAraM nirmuktikAra eva yathAvasaraM vakSyati' ( hATI pa 10 ) tathA 14vIM gAthA ke prAraMbha meM 'cAha niyuktikAraH' kA ullekha nahIM krte| isake atirikta gAthA 12 meM jeNa, jaM, jatto aura jAvaMti ina cAra dvAroM ke kathana kI pratijJA kI hai / inameM jatto kA ullekha karane vAlI tIna gAthAeM 15,16,17 donoM cUrNiyoM meM prApta haiM, phira 'jeNa' kA nirUpaNa karane vAlI gAthAoM ko niryuktigAthA kyoM nahIM mAnI jAe ? saMbhava hai kathAnaka dene se gAthAoM kA saMketa cUrNikAroM ne nahIM kiyA ho athavA lipikarttAoM dvArA gAthAoM kA saMketa likhanA chUTa gayA ho yA phira jina pratiyoM ke AdhAra para mudrita cUrNi kA saMpAdana kiyA gayA usameM saMketa nahIM diye gaye hoN| sabhI hastapratiyoM meM ye gAthAeM milatI haiM / 3. 0 suddhi ti ( ba ) / 4. kira (hA, acU) / 5. 0 yAiyA (hA ), 0 yAio ( a ) / 6. isa gAthA meM gA. 1 ke 'jAvaMti' meM vyAkhyAyita na hone para bhI ise TippaNa gA. 13,14) / h dvAra kA spaSTIkaraNa hai ataH acU aura jicU niryuktigAthA ke krama meM rakhA hai| (dekheM 7. iheva jiNasAsaNammi tti (hA, acU), haribhadra ne TIkA meM 'jinazAsane dharmo nAnyatra ' aisA ullekha kiyA hai isI AdhAra para TIkA aura cUrNi kA mudrita pATha svIkRta na karake AdarzoM kA pATha svIkRta kiyA hai / 8. je iti pUraNArthI nipAta: (hATI pa. 13) / khaMDa 22, aMka 1 5.

Page #143
20. tatie AyArakahA u, 'khuDDiyA aay-sNjmovaao'| taha jIvasaMjamo vi ya, hoti cautthammi ajjhayaNe / / 21. bhikkhavisodhI tava saMjamassa guNakAriyA tu pNcme| chaThe AyArakahA, mahatI joggA' mahayaNassa / / 22. vayaNavibhattI puNa, sattamammi paNihANamaTrame bhaNiyaM / ___navame viNao dasame, samANiyaM esa bhikkhu tti / / 23. do ajjhayaNA caliya, visIyayaMte thirIkaraNa megaM / bitie vivittacariyA', asIyaNaguNAtiregaphalA / / 24. 'dasakAliyassa eso' piMDattho vaNNito samAseNaM / etto ekkekkaM puNa, ajjhayaNaM kittaissAmi / 25. paDhamajjhayaNaM dumapupphiyaM ti cattAri tassa daaraaii| vaNNittuvakkamAI', dhammapasaMsAi ahigaaro|| 25 // 1. oho jaM sAmannaM, sutAbhihANaM caunvihaM taM ca / ajjhayaNaM ajjhINaM, AyajjhavaNA ya patteyaM / / 1. khuDDiyAyAra saMjamo0 (ba) 2. joggo (a, b)| 3. 0 hANa aTThame (a)| 4, bIe (b)| 5. vivatta0 (a)| 6. dasaveyAliyassa u (jicU), dasakAliyasseha (acuu)| 7. vanai0 (jicuu)| prastuta gAthA donoM cUNiyoM meM upalabdha hai| kintu muni puNyavijayajI ne agastyasiMha cUNi ke saMpAdana meM ise niyuktigAthA ke krama meM na rakhakara uddhRta gAthA ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| paMDita dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA ke anusAra yaha gAthA upasaMhArAtmaka aura saMpUrti rUpa hai / TIkA tathA AdarzoM meM yaha gAthA milatI hai| hamane isa gAthA ko niyuktigAthA ke krama meM rakhA hai kyoMki anya niyuktiyoM meM bhI aisI upasaMhArAtmaka gAthAeM milatI haiM--- uttarajjhayaNANeso, piMDattho vaNNito samAseNaM / etto ekkekkaM puNa, ajjhayaNaM kittaissAmi // (uni 27) 8. vaniu0 (a), vaNNeu0 (haa)| 9. donoM cUNiyoM meM prastuta gAthA ullikhita nahIM hai, lekina isakA bhAvArtha donoM cUNiyoM meM milatA hai| kucha pAThAMtara ke sAtha uttarAdhyayana niyukti meM bhI aisI gAthA milatI hai| (dekheM uni 28) 10. uni 28 / 1 / sulasI prajJA

Page #144
25 // 2. nAmAdi caunbheyaM, vaNNeUNaM suyANusAreNaM / dumapupphiya AojjA, causu pi kameNa bhAvesu // 26. ajjhappassANayaNaM, kammANaM avacao uvaciyANaM / aNuvacao ya navANaM, tamhA ajjhayaNamicchati / / 27. adhigammati va atthA, imeNa adhigaM ca nayaNamicchati / adhigaM ca sAhu gacchati, tamhA ajjhayaNamicchati / / 28. jaha dIvA dIvasayaM, padippae" so ya dippatI' diivo| dIvasamA AyariyA, dippaMti paraM ca dIveMti / / 29. nANassa daMsaNassa ya', caraNassa ya jeNa Agamo hoii| so 'hoi bhAvaAo'", Ao lAbho tti niddiTTho / / 30. aTThavidhaM kammarayaM, porANaM jaM khavei jogehiM / eyaM bhAvajjhayaNaM, NAyavvaM" aannupuviie|| 1. 25 // 1,2 ina donoM gAthAoM kA caNiyoM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai| kevala 'tattha uvakkamo jahA Avassae' mAtra itanA hI ullekha hai| ye gAthAeM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya (gA. ) kI haiN| hastalikhita AdarzoM meM ye gAthAeM milatI haiM / kintu ye gAthAeM vyAkhyA ke prasaMga meM bAda meM jor3I gaI pratIta hotI haiM ataH inheM nigA ke krama meM nahIM rakhA hai| TIkAkAra haribhadra ne inake lie 'cAha niyuktikAra:' aisA ullekha kiyA hai / 2. uni 6, anudvA 631 / 1 / 3. ya (jica) 4. uni 7 / 5. paippaI (raa)| 6. dippaI (hA), dippae (a, raa)| 7. anudvA 643 / 1, uni 8, caMdA 30 / 8. vi (haa)| 9. hoI (haa)| 10. hoI bhAvAo (a)| 11. neyavvaM (a, haa)| 12. 26-30 taka kI gAthAoM kA acU meM koI ullekha nahIM hai| jinadAsacUNi meM 'ajjhappassANayaNaM gAhAo paMca bhANiyavvAo' itanA ullekha hai vahAM 12vIM gothA ke bAda bhI gA. 26, 27, 28 aura 30 kA saMketa diyA hai tathA 'imAo niruttigAhAo cauro' itanA ullekha hai| isase spaSTa hai ki jinadAsa ke samakSa ye gAthAeM niyuktigAthA ke rUpa meM thiiN| TIkAkAra ne ina pAMcoM gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai tathA AdarzoM meM bhI ye gAthAeM milatI haiN| inameM kucha gAthAeM akSarazaH uttarAdhyayana niyukti meM milatI haiN| baNa 22, aMka 1

Page #145
31. nAmadumo davaNadumo, 'davvadumo ceva hoti bhAvadumo' / emeva ya pupphassa vi, cauvviho hoti nikkhevo / / 32. dumA ya pAdavA rukkhA, 'viDamI ya agA tarU' / kuhA mahIruhA vacchA, rovagA bhaMjagA vi ya / / 33. pupphANi ya kusumANi ya, phullANi taheva hoMti pasavANi / sumaNANi ya suhumANi, ya 'pupphANaM hoMti egaTThA" / / 34. 'dumapuphiyA ya5 AhAraesaNA-goyare tayA uMche / mesa jaloyA' sappe, vaNa'kkha 'isu-gola-puttudae / 35. katthai pucchati sIso, kahiMca puTThA kahaMti AyariyA / sIsANaM tu hitaTThA, vipulatarAgaM tu pucchAe / / 36. nAmaM ThavaNAdhammo, davvadhammo ya bhAvadhammo ya / etesiM nANattaM, vocchAmi ahANupuvIe' / / 37. davvaM ca 'atthikAyo, payAradhammo ya bhAvadhammo ya / davvassa pajjavA je, te dhammA tassa davvassa / / 1. khetta kAla bhAva dume (jic)| 2. agamA viDimA tarU (hA), agamA viDavI tarU (a), agamA viDivA tarU (raa)| 3. ruMjagA (hA), jambhagA (a)| 4. egaTTA pupphANaM hoMti NAyavvA (a, ba), prastuta gAthA donoM cUNiyoM meM gAthA rUpa meM ullikhita nahIM hai| puSpa ke ekArthaka donoM cUNiyoM meM milate haiM ataH paMDita mAlavaNiyAjI kA kahanA hai ki cUNi ke ekArthaka zabdoM ke AdhAra para haribhadra ne use padyabaddha kara diyA ho, kintu aisA saMbhava nahIM lagatA kyoMki svayaM haribhadra apanI TIkA meM 'puSpaikAthikapratipAdanAyAha' aisA nahIM kahate tathA cUNi meM to mAtra tIna-cAra ekArthaka zabda haiM, gAthA meM kucha anya ekArthaka bhI haiM / prathama adhyayana kA nAma 'dumapuphiya' hai / ataH druma zabda ke ekArthaka ke pazcAt puSpa ke ekArthaka prAsaMgika haiN| usake bAda 37vIM gAthA meM prathama adhyayana ke ekArthaka haiM ataH prastuta gAthA niyuktikAra dvArA hI racita pratIta hotI hai| sabhI hasta pratiyoM meM yaha gAthA upalabdha hai| 5. 0 phiyaM ca (aca), * pphiyAi (b)| 6. jalUgA (jicU, hA) / 7. usu-putta-goludae (acuu)| 8. kahiMti (a, rA, acuu)| 9. tu0 sUni 100 / 10. 0 kAyappayAra0 (hA) / tulasI prajJA

Page #146
40. 38. dhammatthikAyadhammo, payAradhammo ya visayadhammo ya / loiya- kuppAvayaNiya', loguttara loga'Negaviho || 39. gamma-pasu-desa-rajje, puravara-gAma-gaNa-goTThi - rAINaM' / sAvajjo ukutitthiyadhammo na jiNehi tu pasattho || * duviho loguttario, suyadhammo khalu carittadhammo ya / suyadhammo sajjhAo, carittadhammo samaNadhammo // 41. davve bhAve vi' ya maMgalANi davvammi puNNakalasAdI / dhammo u bhAvamaMgalametto 'siddhi tti" kAUNaM / / 42. hiMsAe paDivakkho, hoi ahiMsA cauvvihA 'sA u" / dave bhAve ya tahA, ahiMsa'jIvAivAo" ti" // 43. puDhavi-ga-agaNi mAraya, vaNassai" bi ti cau paNidi ajjIve / pehopeha - pamajjaNa, pariThavaNa maNo-vaI kAe // 44. aNasaNamUNoyariyA, vittIsaMkhevaNaM rasaccAo / arefrain saMlIyA, ya bajjho tavo hoi" / / 1. 0 vayaNe (hA ) / 2. guTTi ( a, ba ) / 3. rAI ti ( jicU) / 4. jiNesu (acU) / 5. muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne acU meM prastuta gAthA ko niyuktigAthA ke rUpa meM svIkRta nahIM kiyA hai| isakA bhAvArtha gadya rUpa meM donoM cUrNiyoM meM upalabdha hai / TIkA tathA AdarzoM meM bhI yaha niyuktigAthA ke krama meM hai nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / viSaya kI kramabaddhatA kI dRSTi se prAsaMgika lagatI hai / 6. x (jicU ) / 7. 0 lAI (hA) / 8. siddhati ( ba ) | 9. hiMsA ( a, ba ) / 10. 0 ajjIvA0 ( ba ) | 11. 42 se 45 taka kI gAthAeM TIkA tathA sabhI hastapratiyoM meM upalabdha haiN| donoM vyAkhyA milatI hai / haiM kintu agastya siMha saMyama aura tapa cUrNiyoM meM gAthA kA saMketa na hone para bhI inakI vistRta kucheka vidvAnoM ke anusAra ye gAthAeM bAda meM prakSipta huI cUrNi (pR. 11) kI 20vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM kahA hai ki niryukti vizeSa se kahe jAeMge ataH yahAM inakA ullekha nahIM hai / isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki ye gAthAeM cUrNikAra ke sAmane niryuktigAthA ke rUpa meM thIM / 12. vaNasaI (hA), vaNasai ( a, ba ) / 13. hohI (hATI), tu0 usU 3018 / khaNDa 22, aMka 1 ataH ise prakSipta bhI yaha gAthA yahAM

Page #147
45. pAyacchittaM viNao, veyAvaccaM taheva sjjhaao| jhANaM ussaggovi ya, abhitarao tavo hoi / / 46. jiNavayaNaM 'siddhaM ceva', bhaNNae' katthaI udAharaNaM / Asajja u soyAraM, heU vi kahiMci bhaNNejjA / / 47. katthaI paMcAvayavaM, dasahA vA savvahA na paDisiddhaM / na ya puNa savvaM bhaNNati, haMdI saviyAramakkhAtaM / / 47 / 1. tatthAharaNaM duvihaM, cauvvihaM hoi ekkamekkaM tu / heU cauvviho khalu, teNa u sAhijjae attho / 48. 'NAtaM AharaNaM ti ya, didrutovamma nidarisaNaM taha ya / egaLaM taM duvihaM, caubvihaM ceva nAyavvaM / / 49. caritaM ca kappitaM yA, duvihaM tatto cauvihekkekkaM / AharaNe taddese, taddose cevuvannAse ||daarN|| 50. caudhA khalu AharaNaM, hoti avAo uvAya ThavaNA ya / taha ya paDuppannaviNAsameva paDhamaM cauvigappaM // 1. usU 3030 / 2. siddhameva (jicuu)| 3. bhaNNatI (acU), bhaNNai (ba), bhaNNaI (a)| 4. kattha vi (jicU), katthati (acuu)| 5. isa gAthA kA donoM cUNiyoM meM koI ullekha nahIM miltaa| yaha gAthA prakSipta pratIta hotI hai kyoMki Age kI gAthA meM punaH isI viSaya kI punarukti huI hai yahAM yaha gAthA viSayavastu kI dRSTi se bhI aprAsaMgika lagatI hai / 6. nAyamudAharaNaM (haa)| 7. ca (jicU), vA (haa)| 6. bhave cauhA (a,ba), 50 se 85 taka kI gAthAoM kA donoM cUNiyoM meM koI saMkera nahIM hai kintu vyAkhyA aura kathAnaka milate haiN| muni puNyavijayajI ne 56,73 aura 82 ina tIna gAthAoM ko uddhRtagAthA ke rUpa meM mAnA hai| aisA adhika saMbhava lagata hai ki cUNi kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra kisI anya AcArya ne ina gAthAoM kI racanA kI ho kintu gAthA 50vIM kI vyAkhyA meM TIkAkAra haribhadra spaSTa likhate haiM ki'svarUpameSAM prapaJcena bhedato niyuktikAra eva vakSyati' (hATI pa. 35) tathA gA. 52 kI vyAkhyA meM 'prakRtayojanA punaniyuktikAra eva kariSyati, kimakANDaH eva naH prayAsena' (hATI pa 36) / isake atirikta gA. 79 kI vyAkhyA meM bhI bhAvArthastu pratibhedaM svayameva vakSyati niyuktikAraH (hATI pa. 55) kahA hai| ina pramANoM se spaSTa hai ki TIkAkAra ke sAmane ye gAthAeM niyuktigAthAoM ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho cukI thiiN| ataH hamane inako niyuktigAthA ke krama meM rakhA hai| tulasI prajJA

Page #148
51. davvAvAe doni u, vANiyagA bhAyaro dhaNanimittaM / vahapariNaekka mekkaM, dahammi maccheNa nivveo / / 52. khettammi avakkamaNaM, dasAravaggassa hoi avareNaM / dIvAyaNo' ya kAle, bhAve maMDukkiyAkhavao' / / 53. sikkhagaasikkhagANaM, saMvegathiraTTayAi dohaM pi / davAiyAi evaM daMsijjate 'avAyA u" | 54. daviyaM kAraNagahiyaM, vigiciyavvamasivAi khettaM ca / bArasahiM essakAlo, kohAivivega bhAvammi || 55. davvAdiehi nicco, egateNeva 'jesi appA" u / hoti abhAvo tesiM, suha- duhasaMsAramokkhANaM // 56. suhadukkhasaMpaogo', na 'vijjaI niccavAya pakkhammi" / egaMtuccheyamaya, suhadukkhavikappaNamajuttaM // 57. emeva cauvigappo, hoi uvAo vi tattha davvammi / 'dhAtuvvAo paDhamo", naMgalakuliehi khettaM tu // 58. kAlo ya nAliyAihiM", hoi bhAvammi paMDio abhao / 'coranimittaM naTTiya'", vaDDukumAri parikaheti // 59. evaM tu ihaM" AyA, paccakkha" aNuvalabbhamANo vi / suhadukkhamAdiehi, gijjhai heUhiM asthi ti / / 1. devA0 ( a, ba ) / 2.0 khamao (ba) / 3. avAyAo (a) / 4. esa0 ( a ) / 5. jesimappA ( a ) / 6. 0 duha0 (hA ) / 7. saMbhavati NiccapakkhavAtammi (acU ) / 8. . mudrita acU meM yaha gAthA uddhRta gAthA ke rUpa meM haiM / 9. pAThAMtaraM vA - dhAtuvvAo bhaNio (hATI) / 10. 0yAIhi (ba, rA) / 11. corassa kae naTTiya (rA), corassa kae naTTi (hA), TIkAkAra ne isa pada kI vyAkhyA na kara 'coranimittaM naTTiya' pada kI vyAkhyA kI hai / hamane isa pATha ko mUla mAnakara TIkA ke mudrita pATha ko pAThAMtara meM diyA hai / 12. ahaM ( a ) / 13. pratyakSamiti tRtIyArthe dvitIyA (hA ) / khaNDa 22 aMka 1 11

Page #149
60. jaha va'ssAo hatthi, gAmA nagaraM tu pAusA sarayaM / odaiyAu uvasama, saMkaMtI devadattassa / / 61. 'evaM sau' jIvassa vi, davAdI saMkama paDuccA u / atthittaM sAhijjai, paccakkheNaM parokkhaM pi / 62. evaM sau jIvassa vi, davvAdI saMkamaM paDuccA u| pariNAme sAhijjati, paccakkheNaM parokkhe vi' / / 63. ThavaNAkamma ekkaM, diLaMto tattha poMDarIyaM tu / ahavA vi sannaDhakkaNa, hiMgusivakayaM udAharaNaM / / 64. savvabhicAraM hetuM, sahasA vottuM tameva annehiM / uvavUhai sappasaraM, sAmatthaM ca'ppaNo nAuM / / 65. hoMti paDappannaviNAsaNammi gaMdhavviyA udAharaNaM / sIso vi katthavi jai, ajjhovajjijja to guruNA / / 66. vAreyavvu uvAeNa, jai ya vAUlio vadejjAhi / savve vi natthi bhAvA, kiM puNa jIvo sa vattavvo" / / 67. jaM bhaNasi natthi bhAvA, vayaNamiNaM atthi natthi ? jai atthi / ___'eva paiNNAhANI', asao Nu nisehae ko nu ? / / 68. no ya vivakkhApuvvo, saho'jIvanbhavo tti na ya saavi| jamajIvassa u siddho, paDisehadhaNIo to jiivo|| 1. assAo (b)| 2. ca (b)| 3. evassa u (a)| 4. anye tu dvitIyagAthApazcAddha pAThAntaro'nyathA vyAcakSate / (hATI pa. 43) ! 5. yaha gAthA rA aura ba prati meM nahIM hai| 6. 0 DhaMkaNehi (b)| 7. savibhi0 (b)| 8. katthai (a,b)| 9 vA (hA), va (raa)| 10. veUlio (raa)| 11. vottavvo (haa)| 12. evaM painnahANI (b)| 13. u (raa)| 12 tulasI prajJA

Page #150
69. AharaNaM taddese, cauhA aNusaTThi taha uvAlaMbho' / pucchA nissAvayaNaM, hoi subhaddA'NusaTThIe // dAraM // 70. sAhukkArapurogaM, jaha sA aNusAsiyA purajaNeNaM / arraocAI vi eva jayaMtevavU hijjA / / 71. jesi pi asthi AyA, vattavvA tevi amha vi sa asthi / kiMtu ' akattA na bhavai, veyayaI jeNa suhadukkha // / 72. uvalambhammi migAvai, nAhiyavAI vi eva vattavvo / natthi tti kuviNNANa, AyA'bhAve sai ajuttaM // 73. asthi tti jAvitakkA, ahavA natthi tti jaM kuviNNANaM / accatamabhAve poggalassa, eyaM ciya 'na juttaM " // 74. pucchAekoNio khalu, nissAvayaNammi goyamassAmI / nAhiyavAI pucche jIvatthittaM aNicchaMtaM / / 75. keNaM ti natthi AyA, jeNa 'parokkho tti' tava kuviNNANaM / hoi parokkhaM tamhA, natthi tti nisehae ko Nu ! / / 76. annAvadesao nAhiyavAI jesi natthi' jIvo u / dANAiphalaM tesi, na vijjaI " 'cauha taddosa " // 77. paDhamaM adhammajuttaM, paDilomaM attaNo uvannAsaM / duruvaNiyaM tu cautthaM, adhammajuttammi naladAmo" || dAraM // 78. paDilome jaha abhao, pajjoyaM harai avahio saMto / goviMdavAyago vi ya, jaha parapakkhaM niyattei // 1. uvalaMbho ( rA ) 1 2.0 siTThIe ( rA ) / 3. jayaMte vi bUhijjA (ba), jayaMteNuvohejjA (rA, hA) / 4. jIva ( rA ) / 5. jaM tu (ba) / 6. ajuttaM ( a, ba ), prastuta gAthA acU meM uddhRta gAthA ke rUpa meM prakAzita hai| 7.0 vAyaM (ba) / 8. pakkhaM ti ( a ) / 9 na asthi ( rA ) / 10. vijjai (hA ) | 11. caturdhA taddoSa iti, anusvArastvalAkSaNika : (hATI pa. 52 ) 12. naladAho (a), * ETAT (TT) I 22, aMka 1 13

Page #151
79. attauvannAsamma ya, talAgabheyammi piMgalo thavaI / aNimisagiNhaNa' bhikkhuga', durUvaNIe udAharaNaM / / 80. cattAri uvannAse, tavvatthu tayannavatthuge ceva / 'paDinibhaummiya tattha hoMti" iNamo udAharaNA || 81. tavvatthugammi puriso, savvaM bhamiUNa sAhai apuvvaM / tadaannavatthugammi vi, annatte hoi egattaM // 82. tujjha pitA maha piuNo, dhAreti aNUNagaM paDinibhammi' / kiM nu javA kijjate ? jeNa muhAe na labbhati' / / 83. ' ahavA vi imo heU, viSNeo tatthimo cauvigappo" / jAvaga thAvaga vaMsaMga, lUsaga heU cauttho u // dAraM // 84. ubhAmigA ya mahilA, jAvagaheummi uTTaliMDAI " | logassa majjhajANaNa, thAvagaheU' udAharaNaM // 85. sA sagaDatittirI " vaMsagammi heummi hoi nAyavvA / tausaga - vaMsaga-lUsaga, heummi ya moyago ya puNo // 86. dhammo guNA ahiMsAdiyA u te paramamaMgalapatiSNA" / devA vi logapujjA, paNamaMti" sudhammamiti heU // 1. aNami0 ( ba ) / 2. bhicchuga ( rA ) / 3. paDinabhae ummi ya hoMti (hA ) / 4. saya sahassaM ( ba ) / 5. kijjatI (a) / 6. donoM cUrNiyoM meM yaha gAthA nigA ke krama meM nahIM hai| kiMtu kucha pAThabheda ke sAtha uddhRta gAthA ke rUpa meM prakAzita hai tujjha pitA majjha piU, dhAreti aNUNataM satasahassaM / jadi sutapuvvaM dijjatu, aha Na sutaM khorayaM dehi // 7. anne tvevaM paThanti - heu tti dAramahuNA, cauvviho so u hoi nAyavvo (hATI) / 8. uMTa liDAI (hA) / 9. 0 heu ( a ) / 10. 0tittarI ( a, ba ) / 11. ina hetuoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke lie dekheM ThANaM 4 499-504 / 12. 0 painno ( rA ) / 13. paNamati (jicU) / 14 tulasI prazA

Page #152
87. di(c)to arahaMtA', aNagArA ya bahave u jinnsissaa| vattaNuvatte Najjati, jaM naravatiNo vi paNamaMti / / 88. uvasaMhAro devA, jaha taha rAyA vi paNamati' sudhamma / 'tamhA dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha nigamaNaM evaM / / 89. bitiyapaiNNA' jiNasAsaNammi sAheti sAhavo" dhamma / heu jamhA 'sabbhAviesu hiMsAdisu jayaMti / / 89 / 1. jaha jiNasAsaNanirayA, dhamma pAleMti sAhavo suddhaM / na kutitthiesu evaM, dIsai paripAlaNovAo / 89 / 2. tesu vi ya dhammasaddo, dhamma niyagaM ca te pasaMsaMti / naNu bhaNio sAvajjo, kutitthidhammo jiNavarehiM / 8913. jo tesu" dhammasaddho, so uvayAreNa nicchaeNa ihaM / jaha sIhasadu sIhe, pAhaNNuvayArao'nattha / / 1. ari 0 (a)| 2. ya (acU, jicuu)| 3. 0 sIsA (rA, hA, jicuu)| 4. paNamaMti (jic)| 5. tamhA maMgalamukkiTThamiti nigamaNaM hoti NAyavvaM (jicU), * maMgalamukkiTTamii a nigamaNaM (hA), * maMgalamukkaTThamii nigamaNaM ca (a, raa)| 6. bIya 0 (ba) biiyapainnA (haa)| 7. sAhuNo (a, b)| 8. sAbhAviesu ahiMsA disu (jicU), sAbhAviyaM ahiMsAdisu (acU), anye tu vyAcakSate-- sambhAviehiM0 (haattii)| 9. gA0 89 ke bAda 89|1,2,3---in tIna gAthAoM kA donoM cUNiyoM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai / TIkA me ye gAthAeM niyuktigAthA ke krama meM prakAzita haiM kintu pUrvApara sambandha ko dekhate hue ye gAthAeM bhASya kI pratIta hotI haiN| ye tInoM gAthAeM 89vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA prastuta karatI haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki gA. 89 ke bAda 90 kI gAthA kA sIdhA sambandha jur3atA hai| mudrita TIkA meM prathama bhASyagAthA ke rUpa meM 'esa paiNNAsuddhi'.''gAthA haiM / isa gAthA meM hetuviza ddhi kA varNana hai tathA pratijJAzuddhi kI bAta batAI jA cukI hai, isakA ullekha hai / hATI gA. 93-95 (89/1-3) ina tIna gAthAoM meM pratijJAzuddhi kA varNana hai / bhASyakAra ke ukta kathana se 89/1-3 - ina tInoM gAthAoM ko bhASya gAthA mAnane meM koI vipratipatti nahIM hotii| 10. tesi (b)| khaNDa 22, aMka 1 15

Page #153
90. jaM bhatta-pANa-uvagaraNa - vasahi sayaNAsaNAdisu jayaMti' / phAsuyamakayamakAriyamaNaNumatamaNuddisita bhoI' 11 91. apphAsuyauM- kaya-kArita aNumaya- uddiTTabhoiNo haMdi ! | tasa - thAvara hiMsAe, jaNA akusalA u lippaMti' / / 92. jaha 'bhamaro tti" ya etthaM, diTThato hoti AharaNadese / caMdamuhidArigeya", somattavadhAraNaM Na sesaM // 93. evaM bhamarAharaNe, aNiyayavittittaNaM na sesANaM / gahaNaM diTThatavisuddhi, sutta bhaNiyA imA cannA' / / 94. ettha ya bhaNejja koI, samaNANaM kI rae" suvihiyANaM / pAkovajI viNo tti ya, liptAraMbhadoseNaM // 1. jayaMtI ( a ) / 2. phAsUya-aka- akAriya- aNaNumayANudiTThabhoI ya (hA ) * makaya akAriya aNumayamaNudiTThabhoi ya ( rA ) / 3. aphAsuya (hA), na phAya (jicU ) / 40 bhoyaNo (hA ) / 5 90,91 ye donoM gAthAeM donoM cUrNiyoM meM niryuktigAthA ke rUpa meM nirdiSTa haiM / haribhadra ne apanI vyAkhyA meM ina gAthAoM ke viSaya meM 'bhASyakRd' yA 'niryuktikRd' - aisA koI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / kintu mudrita TIkA kI prati meM ina gAthAoM ke Age 'bhASyam' kA ullekha hai / hamane inheM nigA ke krama meM rakhA hai / 6. bhamarA tU (jicU) / 7. 0 dArukeyaM ( rA ) / 5. sutte (rA) / 9. isa gAthA ke bAre meM donoM cUNiyoM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai kintu viSayavastu kI dRSTi se yaha pUrva gAthA se jur3I huI hai ata saMbhava hai cUrNikAra ne sarala samajhakara isakI vyAkhyA na kI ho| isake atirikta isI gAthA kI 'imA cannA' zabda kI vyAkhyA meM TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki 'iyaM cAnyA sUtrasparzika niyuktiAviti, (hATI pa 65) ata spaSTa hai ki yaha niryuktigAthA hai / 10. tattha (jicU ) / 11. kI raI ( a, ba ), kIratI ( acU ) / 12. pAgova 0 ( hA, ba) pAvova 0 16 (rA) / tulasI prajJA

Page #154
English Section

Page #155

Page #156
SCIENCE EDUCATION AND SPIRITUALITY (An Experiment in School Education) Deepika Kothari Let me begin with the most inspiring words which so lucidly defines and cmphasises the need and importance of values in education "The most important human endeavour is the striving for mora. lity in our actions. Our inner balance and even our very existence depend on it. Only morality in our actions can give beauty & dignity to life. To make this a living force and bring it to clear consciousness is perhaps the foremost task of education. The foundation of morality should not be made dependent on myth nor tied to any authority lest doubt about the myth or about the legitimacy of the authority imperil the foundation of sound judgement and action."1 "A serious defect in the school curriculum is the absence of provision for education in social, moral and spiritual values. In the life of the majority of Indians, religion is a great motivating force and is intimately bound up with the formation of character and the inculcation of ethical values A national system of education that is related to the life, needs and aspirations of the people cannot afford to ignore this purposeful force. We recommend, therefore, that conscious and organised attempts be made for imparting education in social, moral and spiritual values, with the help, wherever possible, of the ethical teachings of great religions.''S The importance of value education and the need for its implementation in education has been felt not only in India but world over. Various education commissions of this country have recommended its inclusion in school curriculum again and again, but the fact remains that till now not a single effective and sustained curriculum has been evolved which caters to the needs & aspiriations of school system as a whole. However few attempts were made by NCERT, private and religious organisations but for some reason or the other it could not find its proper place in the present day school curriculum. The main reason for its failure, in our opinion, was that value education (soeial, moral & spiritual) was treated as a separate subject in schools & not interwoven with the already existing curri.

Page #157
TULSI-PRAJNA culum and other activities of the school. Since value education demands a lot of thinking, practicing, attitudinal change and behavioural modification, to begin with, similtaneously dealing with all the subjects and other school activities is not possible. Therefore, sincere, sustained and step by step efforts are required to be made to achieve the goal. In view of the above we designed a project and through this project we are making a humble & modest beginning to weave in social, moral & spiritual values with Science and Environmental education for primary and upper primary classes. 1. For this project science and environmental education is our natural choice. Perhaps it is right to clarify here, why Spirituality with Science ? Generally people, more so scientists believe that it is not to right to mix science and spirituality. Yes, it is true. But it is proper if we say that science & spirituality are the two faces of the same coin. How, lets see. Why Spirituality with Science ? Science and Religion (here religion means Spirituality or Universal Consciousness) seems two different things. Science is the study of External world-nature, Universe and its laws. Religion deals with the Internal worldsoul, spirit, psyche, or mind. Thoughts, feelings, emotions, pleasure, beauty, pain, purpose. goal etc., all belong to the Internal world. The aim of Science and Religion is search for Truth. In the former, it is the truth which is revealed in the world of nature and its phenomenon whereas in the latter it is the truth which is revealed in the world of experiences and perception. Scientific facts are based on observations and experimentations. Values and perceptions of religious feelings are also based on observations, experimentations, experience & practice. Scientific experiments unveil the secrets of the External World and Religious experiments unveil the secrets of the Internal world. The reliability and strength of science lies in its objectivity. Religion is subjective. Witnin Science there is no place for questions like-why flower is so beautiful ? Why do I feel happy seeing a dancing peacock? What is the purpose of people coming to Gurudev Tulsi ? These are moral/ human questions. These are not questions within science. These are questions beyond science. Beyond science is the world of spirituality, psyche' & soul. The fundamental distinction between the two is clear. Yet man cannot do without either of them. Both are cqually significant for human life. Today Science & Technology is playing an important role in the

Page #158
Vol. XXII, No.-1 life of modern society. Science & Technology is the most challenging field of knowledge today. It has greatly improved our quality of life in the External World. On the other hand its application for the destructive purposes not only involve innumerable cost and effort but also put the human survival at stake. Scientists in the light of true objective scientific pursuit often land up inventing dangerous technologies which can distrub the social, political and economical stability of the globe. Modern science has actually destroyed our environment, traditional cultures and indigenous technologies. Therefore, it is necessary that science, if it is to bi a living force, must derive its strength from moral and spiritual values. Today because of the external pressure created by modern living our loner World seems so perturbed, distorted, uncertain, fearful, dissatisfied and full of tension and anxiety. It is, therefore, very important and essential to pay substanitial attention & divert our efforts to revitalize our Inner World. The need is to awaken the Inner vital force to balance it with the External force for the peaceful and meaningful existence of mankind. Why Spiritual Education with Science ? Man alone has the capability and potential to unveil the mysteries of Nature. The curiosity, human experience, feelings, power of logical thinking have inspired man for scientific & artistic pursuits. These qualities of human being which can only be experienced and perceived are divine, spiritual and cosmic feelings and can be brought out and developed through systematic study in Spiritual Education. Einstein has rightly said "The most beautiful experience we can have is the mysterious. It is the fundamental emotion which stands at the cradle of true art and true science. Whoever does not know it and can no longer wonder, no longer marvel, is as good as dead, and his eyes are dimmed." The Project The project will have two major components which will go hand in hand simultaneously. i) Science Education (Environmental Education) and ii) Science of Living i) Science education will have the contents in accordance with NCERT/Raj. Govt's primary & upper primary education. The only difference in terms of innovation will be in the redesigning of chapters & teaching technique. ii) Science of living is a practical process through which man's inherent powers are awakened & developed The technique of science of living helps in balanciog the physical, mental, emotional and spiritual levels in a person. Yoga, Asanas, Pranayam, Kayotsarga

Page #159
TULSI-PRAJNA (Relaxation). Preksha Dhyan and Anupreksha are its major steps which will be systematically & scientifically practiced, We believe that these two components when learned & experienced will bring about the most beautiful human experience between teacher & young pupils. Why children ? The most absorbent, curious and adaptable mind is that of a child. The sense of wonder is the strongest and most prominent in a child. It is, therefore, easy & appropriate to nature & develop this quality of human being when he/she is still a child. hen child looks up at the night sky he/she observes stars, moon, constellations, sbooting stars etc., thousands of questions come to his/her mind. He/She wonders, marvels, fantacises, dreams and his/ her heart is filled with sense of beauty, amusement, curiosity, vastness and much more. These feelings and experiences are the first step vards knowledge, civilization, human values and spirituality. They open up new horizons and dimensions for man. As a result wholeness, oneness comes in man's personality. Our aim is to bring in these qualities in education and revive them through various joyful exercises taking science education as a basic means. We propose to pick up a few topics from science curriculum and redesign the chapters & teaching technique so that moral and spiritual values are very logically, systematically and scientifically nurtured. "It is no exaggeration to say that the future of civilization depends on the degree to which we can balance the forces of Science & Religion.'' Foot note : * This paper was presented at the 4th World Environment Congress on Eco-Philosophy and Eco-Dharma, New Delhi, 10-13th Jan. 1996. 1. Albert Einstein, The Human Side (1950) 2. A Report of Kothari Commission (1964-66)-- Education and National Development. 3. A. N. WHITEHEAD, 1925. -Dr. Deepika Kothari Project Officer Jain Vishva Bharati Institute Ladnun--341306

Page #160
VIDYAS IN THE VASUDEVAHIMDI Rant Majumdar The central focus in Gunadhya's lost paisaci Vaddhakaha (Skt. Bshatkatha) are the Vidyadharas. Not only do Vidyadharas and Vidyadharts occur in many of its stories, but the goal of the narrative itself is the protagonist Naravabapadatta becoming the overlord of the Vidyadharas. Who are these Vidyadharas ? The Amarakosa merely declares that these are semi-divine beings (devayonayah) like the Gandharvas, Siddhas, Yaksas, Kinnaras etc., but surely the Vidyadbaras must be distinguished by the Vidyas they possess. What are these vidyas ?a The various Sanskrit versions of the Vaddhakaba do not offer any help here. But fortunately the earliest Jaina version, namely the Vasudevahimdi' by Sapgbadasagani Vacaka (5th century A.D) and also the Vasudevahimdi Majjhima Khamdaby Dharmasenagapi Mabattara (7th century A.D.) throw much light on the vidyas of the Vidyadharas. The word vidya, from the root-vid jnane, means 'knowledge', 'learning' or 'science'. In the upadisads also the word vidya occurs several times. Here it has a deeper meaning. It represents adhyatma vidyas or Brahma vidya, i.e., spiritual knowledge. It is an antethesis to ignorance (annana). In the upanisads, Vidya mostly occurs along with avidya. In various principal upa nisads, the two terms Vidya and avidya are referred to as sreyas and preyas, para-apara', aksara and ksara etc. But the vidyas related to the Vidyadharas are entirely different. These are mostly unusual, superhuman powers. According to the Vasudevahtrdi these vidyas number forty eight thousand. There is an interesting story about Nami and Vinami, who hailed from the family of Usabha. Before his renunciation, Usabha distributed his kingdom amongst his hundred sops. But at that time Nami and Vinami were not present. Afterwords they served Usabha with deep devotion, while he was practising penance. The lord of serpents, Dharanendra, pleased with their dedication gave them overlordship of the two rows of mount Veyaddha (skt. Vaitadhya). But no one could ascend these places on foot, therefore

Page #161
TULSI-PRAJNA he bestowed upon them several Vidyas. These vidyas were forty eight thousand in number. These vidyas, it is said, make them capable of moving in the sky. 10 But of these forty eight thousand vidyas only a few are mentioned by name. In some cases, a little information is furnished about the particular vidya. The main vidyas occurring in detail are as follows: 1. Pannattiu: The most important of all the vidyas is Pannatti (skt. prajnapti). A vidyadhari, Kanakamala by name had abducted Krona's son Pradyumna in his childhood. She had bestowed upon him the Pannatti viija.19 Consequently Pradyumna had full mastery over it. With the help of the Pannatti, a person could change one's form, he could get all information whatever he wanted to know. Pannatti enabled Pradyumna to play various tricks. Sometimes he assumed tbc from of a Brahmin and entered Satyabhama's palaceus and later on, disguising himself as a young monk (Khuddaga) went to Rukmini14. Finally be used to reveal his real identity. Once Samba also assumed the form of a girl with the help of Pannatti which was given to him by Pradyumna, 18 Pannatti is superior even to kingdom, because one who accepted this vidya could automatically become the king also. 16 In the VHM, one of the vidyadharis called Hemayasa tells Vasudeva that she possessed two mahavidyas namely gori and mahapannatti 17 Now Prabhavati, yet another wife of Vasudeva, had lost her vidyas while rescuing Vasudeva from a wicked vidyadhara. At Vasudeva's request Hemayasa agrees to teach her the vidya. Prabhavati learns mahapannatti from her." Ahoginio (akt Abhogini) : With the help of this vidya, the whereabouts of a desired person could be traced, even if he was at a far-off place. Vasudeva's wife PrabhavatI was able to know through this vidsa what Vasudeva was doing at a particular time.20 Mabajala" : It is also called mahajalini22 jalavanti.28 This vidya was used during war-fare. It occurs in two sub-stories of the VHP. In both the stories this vidya is said to be superior to all the other vidyas, because it could make other vidyas ineffective. 24 In the first story which is based on the Ramayana, Ravana's main warriors were destroyed. Therefore, wishing a victory over Rama, Ravana started severe penance to obtain jalavamti visja. In the second story,26 there is a war between a king Srivijaya and

Page #162
Vol. XXII, No. 1 the vidyadhara king Asanighosa. Asanighosa had abducted queen Sutara, the wife of Srivijaya, Sriviyaja asks his friend Amitateja for help. Amitateja acquires mahajalini visja od Hrimoota mountain and comes back to Camaracanca country where the fierce battle was going op. Afanighosa and his fellow vidyadharas start running away on seeing Amitateja 'the siddhavilja'. Amitateja employed the mahajala vijja so that the enemies could not run away. In return Aganighosa also employed Viijamuhi vijjaz to make mahajala ineffective. But even then the vidyadharas were unable to run away and surrendered them selves to Amitateja. From the above story it appears that the mahajalutija was a sort of a magic web in which the enemies could be trapped. Tirakkharani" (Skt. Tiraskarini) With the help of this vidya, as the name suggests, one could become invisible. He could easily roam anywhere without being scen by anybody. It is said that a vidyadhari called Kanakamala had concealed her pregnancy through Tirakkharani vijja.0 In the VHM, Prabhavati had assumed the form of a salabhanjika with the help of the Tirakkharini vijja.si Mabarobini" : Maharohini is also an important vidya. With the help of this vidya a male or a female could assume the form of a cowherd or a kapalika. Prabhavati had once disguised herself as a handsome young kapalika.83 Quite often the vidyas are mentioned in pairs, either complementary or contrasting. They are as follows: 1. Osovuni and Talugghadapi34 : (Skt. avasvapinitalodgbatani), These vidyas were useful to the thieves. The chief of the thieves Prabava along with his friend Jambu, once entered a house for robbery. First of all, he opened the locks with Talugghadani vijja, then with the help of Osovani, he made all the members of the house fall asleep. Afterwards he robbed them off all their belongings.85 In the VHM also. a yogini called Sulasa who was adept in mirculous vidyas possessed these two vidyas which were beneficial to the thieves. 86 2. Thambhini-Moyani87 (Skt. sthambhini-Mocani) These two vidyas were used to stupefy anybody. While committi og theft, thieves made people senseless through Thambhini and after finishing their work brought them back to senses by Moyani. Thambhini seems similar to Osovani. In the VHM again both these vidyas occur together but in place of Moyani it is Vimokkbani Vimoksani). 88

Page #163
10 3. Pabaravarani-Bandhanamoyani" (Praharavarani-Bandhanamocani): In a war with the wicked vidyadhara king Asanighosa, king Srivijaya had acquired these two vidyas by performing severe penance, 40 But how these vidyas helped him is, however not mentioned. 4. Sumbha-Nisumbha": TULSI-PRAJNA Another interesting pair of vidyas is Sumbha-Nisumbha. Unlike other vidyas, these could be easily obtained. A vidyadhara, in the guise of a magician, is recognized by Vasudeva and who in turn wants to bestow upon Vasudeva these two vidyas. He does so because Vasudeva is a deserving person. These two vidyas are said to be the source of happiness. The Sumbha helped one to ascend and Nisumbha to descend in the air. Not only this, the person who had acquired these vidyas would find a flying car in front of him and then he would be able to ascent and descend.42 Thus we see that on one hand, some vidyas like Sumbha-Nisumbha are said to be easily accessible,43 the mahavidyas, on the other hand are difficult to obtain.44 All the vidyadharas had to follow strictly certain rules and regulations laid down by Usabha, Samjayanta and the serpent king Dharana. If they killed a man near a monk, a Jain shrine or if he was in the company of his wife or while he was sleeping, he was bound to loose his vidyas. Besides this, if any vidyadhara molested any maiden against her wish he would also be deprived of his vidyas. Moreover, anyone who violated a Jaina temple, a monk or a couple he would be deprived of these vidyas.45 In order to obtain or regain the lost vidyas, vidyadharas and even human beings had to observe severe penance. In order to acquire the sumbha-nisumbha vidyas, Vasudeva had to go alone on the fourteenth day of the dark fortnight to a lonely place. Having fasted on that day and after making the offerings, Vasudeva had to repeat the vidya i.e. the sacred syllable one thousand and eight times.46 Vasudeva performed severe austerities to acquire Rohini vidya.47 In another instance Prabhavati, in order to regain mahapannatti had to stand in chest deep water of a pond called Avaria (Skt. Aparajita) in the Nandanavana for seven nights.48 In this way the acquistion of Mahavidyas was not easy. However, the easiest way of acquiring vidyas was marriage. Syamali, the third wife of Vasudeva bestowed upon him two vidyas namely Bandhanavimokkhani i.e. getting release from bondage and Pattalahuja i.c.

Page #164
Vol. XXII, No. 1 making oneself tight as a leaf. Veruliamala, another wife of Vasudeva gave him Mahamanasi vidya after she married him.50 Moreover, the vidyadharas could also regain their lost vidyas before due time on seeing a noble man like Vasudeva, Arhantas, the cakravartins etc.51 Prabhavati regained her lost vidya on beholding Vasudeva.52 Vidyadhara Harivega also obtained his lost mahavidyas when a great man like Vasudeva sat on his back while the former had assumed the form of a lion due to a curse, 53 From the various stories of VHP and VHM, it becomes clear that the vidyas are not related to Vidyadharas only. Even human beings could acquire these vidyas The salakapurusa Vasudeva is also a human being, Pradyumna, Samba, some of the wives of Vasudeva and even the chief of the thieves Prabhava and his friend Jambu are also human beings. Thus the Vasudevahindi abounds in stories which deal with Vidyas in detail. Besides these above mentioned Vidyaas, there are many other Vidyas occurring in the Vasudevahimdi. An alphabetical list of such Vidyas is given below: Kalagi VHP p. 164 Kaliya VHP 164 Kesiga VHP 164; Kesiya VHM 27 Gamddhavva VHP 164 Gandbari VHP 164; VHM 27,208,212,213 Gori VHP 164 Chhadani VHM 153 Pamsumuliga VHP 164 Pamdugi VHP 164 Pannaga VHP 164 Pavvai VHP 164 Bahuruva VHP 164 Bbamari VHP 319 Bhumitundaga | 164; VHM 27 Manu VHP 164; VHM 27 Mahagors VHM 33,75 Mabapannatti VHM 33,92 Mabarobini | 164; VHM 27,28,163 Manavi VHP 164; VHM 27 Mayamgi VHP 164; VHM 167 Mulaviriya VHP 164; VHM 27. Rukkhamuliga VHP 164 Rohini VHM 147 Varsalaya VHP 164 Vijjamubi VHP 319

Page #165
12 TULSI-PRAJNA Veyala VHP 317,319; Vedali, Veyali in VHM 81 Samkuya VHP 164; Samkuga in VHM 27,154,156 Sihamuhi VHP 208,212,213 Selakarani VHM 104 Notes and References : 1. Amarakosa, svarga varga. I, 11, Vidyadharo'psaro yaksa rakso gandharva kinnarah / pisaco guhyakah siddho bhuto'mi devyaonayah || see also Trikandasesa ed. C.A. Seelakhandha Maha Thera, Bombay 1916, p. 12 : Vidyadharah Kamarupi Khecarah sthirayau vanah 2. Ludwig Alsdorf, "Zur Geschichte der Jaina-Kosmographie and Mythologie' in: Kleine Schriften, wiesbaden 1974, p. 71-101 has discussed the nature and organisation of the Vidyadhara extensi vely but did not go into the question of their Vidyas. 3. Vasudevahimdi Prathama Khanda, ed. Caturvijaya Muni and Punyavijaya Mudi, Bhavnagar 1933, reprint: Gandhinagar 1989, Henceforth VHP. 4. Vasudevahimadi. Madhyama Khanda, part I, ed. H.C Bhayani and R.M. Shah, Ahmedabad, 1987, Henceforth VIAM. 5. Gita, X, 32 adhyatmavidya vidyanain vadah pravadatam aham 6. Kathopanisad, II.1.2 7. Mundakopanisad, 1.4,5 8. Svetasvataropauisad, V. 1 9, VHP. p. 164, ...... tato tena ganddharva-pannaganam adatalisam sahassani dinnani. 10. Ibid, p. 164, gaganagamanajoggao vijjao 11. VHP. pp. 92-94, 96-100, 108-124, 164,240,308,329,330; VHM, pp. 50,92,93,97. 12. VHP, p. 92 13. Ibid, p. 95 14. Ibid. 15. Ibid, p. 108 16. Ibid, p. 124, ...... pannaitim ginnhi jahijo vijjahiko so rajjasami 17. VHM, p. 92 18. Ibid. 19. VHP, p. 330. It reads abhogant; VHM, p. 15,104 20. VHM, p. 40.

Page #166
Vol. XXII, No. 1 13 alam tava annae parikahae janahi yaya vijja pahavenam kir sampayan atjautto karet ? tti / tao maya samahuya ahogini vijja / 21. VHP, p. 164 22. Ibid, p. 318 23. Ibid, p. 244 24. Ibid. ......sayvaviijacheyanim / see also p. 244; p. 318 fn. 9 25. Ibid, p. 244 26. Ibid, p. 318 27. lbid, p. 319 28. Ibid, viijahara ya gatimalahamana mahajalaviija-mohiya saranagayavacchalam amitateyar saranam uvagaya // 29. VHP, p. 84,161 it reads tirikkahamani; VHM, p. 98,104 30. VHP, p. 84, Kanagamalae devie tirikkoarani vijijae puvvam pacchalo gabbho... / 31. VHM, pp. 98-104 32. VHP, p. 164; VHM, pp. 27 33. VHM, p. 27, esa kanna maharohiniye vij)ae puraccaranam padivanna maha kavaliya-ruvenam/ 34. VHP, pp. 7,279 (talugghadan only); VHM, 138 35. Ibid, p. 7 36. VHM, p. 138 37. VHP, p. 7, VHM, p. 138, 139 38. VHM, P, 138, 139 9. VHP, p. 318 40. Ibid. 41. Ibid, p. 195 42. Ibid. 43. Ibid, atthi me duve viijao suhasahanao sumbha nisumbhao uppaya-nippaya niyo, tao tava demi / 44. VHM, p. 93 ......aho dukkarar mahaviijao sadhu...... 45, VHP, p. 227, io anagare Jinagharasamsie va avarajhai, mihune va akamar paraju vati nigenhati so bhajthavijo hohiti'tti / sec also p. 125,264 46. VHP, p. 195 47. VHM, p. 107; see also, A.P. Jam Khedkar, The Vasudevahird, A cultural study, Delhi. 48. VHM, pp. 92-93 49. VHP, p. 125 20 II

Page #167
14 TULSI-PRAJNA 50. VHM, p. 168 51. Ibid, p. 27 arahang-cakki-bala-vasudeva-carima-sariranak anayarana ya mahanubhavanam annesim cauttamapurisavamsa-pabhavanam piti-sutabnatina ya damsanena va akale ceva vijija-sidhi bhavati / cf. VHP, p. 264 52. Ibid, p. 28 53. Ibid, pp. 211-213. - Dr. Rani Majumdar Lecturer Deptt. of Sanskrit Aligarh Muslim University Aligarh-202001

Page #168
BUDDHISTS' VIEW ON UNIVERSAL LOVE AND TOLERANCE* Narendra K. Dash The spiritual abodes or the heavenly abodes in Buddhist thoughts are four universal values as : (i) loving mankindaess (metta) (ii) com passion (karuna); (iii) sympathetic joy (mudita) and (iv) equaminity (upekkha). These four perfect state are technically called brahmavihara in the Buddhist literature. In the Visuddhimagga, Buddhaghosa describes in detail about the brahmavihara in the Ixtb cbapter. In the earliest available literary work of our country also we trace the compounds of the brahmavihara. The Rgveda declares that They are pure from their very birth. They are all equal. Nobody is high or low...... Let all human beings come to me from all quarter."1 This very verse of the Rgveda is a clear instance of love for mankind. It also again suggests that love does not limit itself to a particular sect, or a particular community or rank or race and pation. Love serves as the basis of tolerance. Where there is real love, there must be tolerance and therefore love in which there is no tolerance is narrow and selfish. Again the Buddhists think that tolerance is the vital and premier quality of a Buddhist viz., "khanti paramam tapo titikkha nibbanam paramam vadanti buddha /'2 The same text also declares that: Khantibalam balanikam, tamaham brumi brahmanam // Thus love is always accompanied by tolerance. Tolerance is the special characteristic of love. Love that flows spontaneously like a stream benefiting all who are far and near. high and low, pure and impure, is the Universal love (metta or maitri). Here in this paper, we however, restricts us to say some words on the Universal love, which is the main and first compound of brahmavihara, and its associate tolerance. Realising the importance of love and tolerance, Bhagavan Buddha adviced his followers to be affectionate towards the creatures. He realised that without love for each other it is not possible to protect the human race from destruction. Thus he adviced : no paroparam nikubbetha, natimannetha katthaci na kanci / byarapana patighasanja, nannamannassa dukkhamiccheyya //

Page #169
16 TULSI-PRAINA mata yatha niyam puttam. ayusa ekaputtamanurakkhe / evampisabbabhutesu manasam bhavaye aparimanam 1,5 and mettam ca sabbalokasmin, manasam bhavaye apanimanam / uddham adha ca tiriyam ca, asambadham averam asapattam / In these suttas Bhagavan Buddha adviced his followers that one must cultivate in the consciousness and in the heart, the feeling with which a mother defends with her life an only son. As a merchant on a householder loves an only son who is meritorious from the very core of his heart, in the same way, the compassionate Boddhisattva loves all living creatures from the very core of his heart, The Boddbisattva who is encompass with this mahamaltri or Universal love, sacrifies his body. life and the very root of his good action for the sake of this Universe without desire of any recompense.? According to the description of the Suttani puta as long as we live in this world we should love others and it is called the real brahmavihara viz; tittham caram nisinno va, sayano va yavatassa vigatarnidoho/ atam satim adhittheyya brahmanetam viharam idhamahu // The Buddhists not only verbally advice about the mahamaitri, but they suggest the path that how to cultivate this metta in our practical life. The Siksasa muccaya, contains that_to cultivate this metta, we have to think of maitri for the person to whom we love best. We have to think about his happiness, comfort and whatever good can be added to. Then we have to consider likewise for him who is next dear to us; and then for him who is just dear In this process, we, gradually began to love our neighbours, fellow-villagers, neighbouring villages and then for fellow country.men. Thus it is possible to think maitri in relation to all those who live in any direction from us. Guiding our thoughts in this manner, we will so train our mind and heart that we will begin to feel for all living things the tender affection of a father for a son viz, purvam priya sattve hitabukhopasmharanna dhyanamabhyasya / tatsame maitrinupasamharet / tatah paricitesu / tath udasinesu / tatah samipavasisu / tatah svagramavasisul evam paragname ca / evam yavadekam disamadhimucya sparityapasampodya viharati / evam dasasudiksu / This maitri or mahamaitri is the life and soul of Buddhism. This great idea of universal love inspired thousands of men and women who dedicated their lives, not only for the suffering humanity but for all sentient beings. Buddhists who imbibed the maitri also crossed the Himalayas and the Sea, went to other countries and established their hospitals for both human beings and animals. They imported

Page #170
Vol. XXII, No.-1 17 medical herbs and even maintained botanical gardens for cultivation of medical plants 10 Thus, the Buddhist king Asoka spread maha. maitri and mahakarvna as early as 3rd century BC., which constitute the spirit of every true religion. Again in the separate Kalinga Edict also we find striking instances of Universal love and tolerance viz., "All men are my children, just as in regard to my owo children I desire that they may be provided with all kinds of welfare and happiness in this world and in the next, the same I desire in respect of all men." This Edict of Asoka clearly suggests that though the king was pro-Buddhist, still he was never against of any other religion and this was only possible for his practice of this metta. It is a remarkable fact here that in the remote past, in such an early age of the history of mapkind, also tolerance, specially tolerance for other religious sects atained its highest degree in the Buddhist culture. Tolerance was practised by the Buddhist to such an extreme point that they used to forgive even those miscreants who destroy the images of Buddhas, the relics and even the Good law viz. - pratimastupasaddharmanasa kakrosakesu ca/ na yujyate mama dveso buddhadinam na hi vyatha //11 For the better understanding of this verse, we would like to give here the english translation of the very verse as : "should others talk badly of or even destroy Holy images, reliquaries and the sacred Dharma, it is improper for me to resent it, for the Buddhas can never be injured". This verse is the brightest example of toleranee among the Buddhists. Now even more utterance of any single word against any particular religion invites mass agitation, but we should remember that such types of worldly affairs will never reach to the God or Allah whatever it may be and religion will never affected by these activities. Therefore the Bundhists believe that the worldly activities as mentioned above do not hurt the Buddhas on the Bodhisattvas and we should not be angry with the outragers. . As a father or mother does not get angry with own mischievous children, the Buddhists also do not get angry with the enemies. They also not cherish any spirit of Vengeance for them. They firmly believe that their unconditioned boundless love for enemies will ultimately change them. Their tolerance reached the last degree when they declare that a Boddhisattva should bear all kinds of pain and even also the pain of their body being turn into pieces viz; evam dharmaganavistah sagaramate bodhisattvah sarvasatvapidam sahate // Yah kayasyotsargah kayaparityagah kayanaveksa iyamasya danaparamita // Yatkaye chidyamane ya evasya kayam chindati tesameva pramoksartham ksamate //11

Page #171
TULSI-PRAJNA Now I would like to narrate a story about a Buddhist sage who expounded the Sunya Doctrine. It is known from the chinese translation of the story of Arya Deva that he was stabbed while he was absorbed in meditation in a lonely forest. When he was at the point of death, he advised his enemy to flee away in the guise of a monk. He also offered his assailant a pair of his robes and the begging bowl, This story narrates an incomparable tolerance of the a Buddhist sage who not only forgive his assailant but helped him to escape safely. 13 Buddhists consider the whole world as a single unit and therefore they are not against any country, caste or religion. As a without the development of limbs, out body will never develop, this world need the develop of all the countries, race and the religious sects. In this connection Santideva remarks that as you protect the hands, the feet, etc., assuming them to be members of one body, you should, in the same way, protect all living creatures and as the suffering of the hands, feet, the head, etc; is considered by you, not isolated but integral, so the suffering of the whole world is to be considered as integral viz., hastadibhedema bahuprakarah kayo yathaika paripalaniyah | tatha jagadbhinnamabhinnaduhkha sukhatmakam sarvamidam ththaiva //14 Buddhists consider that the Bund has are seen in the form of sentient beings in this world. Therefore if we love the Bundhas, we must love the sentient beings, honour them and serve them. In the Bodhicaryavatara, Santideva says that we should be like a helper to the helpless, a guide to the wayfarer, a boat or a bridge to him who desires to cross over to the other shore. It is known from the same source that a Boddisattva should serve like a doctor, medicine and nurse for all the sick beings in this world until everyone is healed viz; 18 glananamasmi bhaisajyam bhaveyam valdya eva ca tadupathayakascaiva yavadrogapunarbhavah ||15 Again a Bodhisattva should always think about the betterment of all the creatures. According to Santideva-"May a rain of food and drink descend to clear away the pain of thirst and hunger and during the famine may I myself change into food and drink." Above all Santideva declares that "without any sense of loss I shall give up my body and enjoyments as well as all my virtues of the three times for the sake of benefitting all. By giving up all, sorrow is transcended and my mind will realise the sorrowless state. It is best that I give everything to all beings."17 Without love for the sentinent beings the

Page #172
Vol. XXII, No. 1 19 said thinkingness should not come to our mind. Therefore, from the saying of Santideva it is proved that Buddhists main aim is to love the creatures and for this cause it has been described as the first compound of the Brahmavihara. The same text i e. Bodhicaryavatara, also describes that cvon ihe enemy is to be served honoured and worshipped like the Good law because forgiveness is the highest virtue. It leads to Buddhahood. viz., duhkham pravestukamasya ye kapatatvamagatah / buddhadhistanata iva dvesastesu katham mama 18 It is known from the 8th chapter of the Bodhicaryavatara that to a Buddhist, wealth, knowledge, virtues and the like are of no use, if they are not shared by the common men or the community 19 Lastly we will end this short paper discussing an important spiritual discipline called paratma-parivartana. It means the exchange of one's 'self' with that of others According to the belief of the Buddhists he, who is honoured, learned and virtuous and who possesses spotless character should practise the Discipline' and he should exchange his 'self' with one who is the most dispised and degraded in socicty. After such an exchange he should strive to uplift himself". Tbis is a peculiar spiritual thinking of the Buddhists. This idea is fully reflected in the following verse of the Buddhicaryavatara. The verse is : bdag-nid-skyon-bcas-gshan-la yan / yon-tun-rgya-mtson-shes-byas-nas // bdag-'trin-yons-su-dor-ba-dan / gshan-blan-ba-ni-bsogan-par-bya // (VIII-113) This very verse may be reconstructed into Sanskrit as follows: jnatva sadosamatmanan paranapi gunodadhin / atmabhavaparityagam paradanam ca bhavayet // Thus the tender heart of the orientation Buddhist Acaryas was "always full of compassion for the lowest and the lost. They came down from the elevated position to the ground and they lifted as their shoulders those who were in the dust, Religious tolerance of these Acaryas was also remarkable. They had no quarrel with the Vedists, Sevaites. Jainas and the other minor religions. They practised the metta or the Universal love to give shelter to all mankind. At the present days this Universal love should be practised in that way like that of ancient and middle days so that undesired religious quarrel may be avoided. Therefore, in my personal view the teachings of our ancient thinkers are fully relevant in the present society to guide us and to lead us in a correct and proper way.

Page #173
20 Notes and References: 1. Cf; te ajyestha akanisthasa udbhido 'madhyamasa mahasa vivyavrdhuh | sujataso janusa prsnimataro divo manya a no accha jigatana || The Rgveda; Ed. Vaida-samsodhona Mandala; pt. 2; Pune; Saka 1858; Verse VI-59-5; p. 922. 2. Refer the Visudhi Marga of Acarya Buddha-Ghosa, pt. 1; Ed. with Hindi translation by Bhiksu Dharma-raksite; Sarnath; 1956; p. 263. TULSI-PRAJNA This very verse suggests that the Buddhists think that tolerance is the highest way of life and nirvana is the highest goal (paramatapa) of human beings. 3. lbid. p. 263. 4. Compare: sabbe satta avera avyapajjha anidha sukhi attanam parihantu sobbe pana. sabbe bhuta....... sabbe puggata sabbe attabhava-pariyapanna avera avyapajjha anidha sukhi attaram pariharntu'ti // Ibid: p. 264. and also: mettasahagatena cetasa ekam disam pharitva viharati. tatha dutiyam tatha tatiyam, tatha catutthim iti udhamadho tiriyam sabbadhi sabbattataya sabba Vantam lokam mettasahagatena cetasa vipulena mahaggatena appamanena averena avyapajjhena pharita viharati || Ibid; p. 275. 5. Refer Suttnnipata's Metta-suttam; Ed. & translated into Hindi by Dr. Bhiksu Dharmaraksita; Delhi; 1977; p. 36. 6. Ibid; Verse; p. 36. 7. Refer; katama bodhisatvanam mahamaitri aha yatkayajivitam ca sarvakusalamulam ca sarvasatvanam niryatayanti na ca pratikaram kanks anti | aha katama bodhisatvanam mahakaruna yatpurvataram satvanam bodhimichanti natmana iti // The Siksasamuccaya of Santideva, ad. by Cecil Bendall; Mruton and co.; 1957 (Reprint); Chapter Seven; p. 146. 8. The Sultani pata; Metta-sutiam verse No. 9; p. 36. 9. The Siksasamuccaya; pp. 212-213 and also p. 19. 10. Refer the Second Rock Edict: Girnar Version; Select Inscriptions; Pt. 1; Ed. D.C. Sircar, University of Calcutta; 1965; p. 17. 11. The Separate Rock Edict of Asoka: Dhauli version; Ibid; pp. 40-44. 12. The Siksasamvccaya; p. 187. 13. The story of Deva or Aryadeva which is preserved in the chinese translation (Najjio's catalogue Sl. No. 1462;) Title :-Thi-pho

Page #174
Vol, XXII, No. 1 21 phu-sa-kwhan-I have not consulted the original chinese text, but I have taken this from the English translation done by Late Sujit Kumar Mukhopadhyaya. The English translation is however, remains unpublished. 14. The Bodhicaryavatara, Ed. by Vidhusekhara Bhattacharga, The Asiatic Society, Calcutta; 1960; chapter VIII; verse 91; p. 159. 15. Ibid; III/7; p. 32. 16. Cf; zas-dan-suom-gyi-char-phab-ste | bures-dan-suom-pa'i-gnod-pa-bsal || mu-ge'i-bskal-pa-bar-ma'i-tshe/ bdag-ni-zas-dan-skom-du-gyur || It may be restored into Sanskrit as: ksutpipasavyatham hanyamannapanapravarsanaih | durbhiksantarakalpesu bhaveyam panabhojanam || Ibid; III/; p. 32. 17. Ibid; III/10-11; pp. 32-33. 18. Ibid; VI/101; p. 105.. 19. Ibid; VIII/141-161; pp. 173-178. The paper was read in the Seminar on Buddhism and Global Chaos condicted by International Centre for Buddhist Studies Research, Siliguri in March, 1995. and -Dr. Narendra K. Dash Deptt. of Indo-Tibetan Studies Vishva-Bharati Santiniketan-731235

Page #175

Page #176
SOME UNIQUE FEATURES OF THE JAINA SCHOOL OF ASTRONOMY Sajjan Singh Lisbk 1. There existed in Atharva Veda Jyotisa, a thirty-fold division's system of time-units which may be conveniently called as "Trigesimal system'. Jaina astronomical system rendered a great role in the profitable conversion of Trigesimal system into Sexagesimal system of time-units, There existed three unique systems of length-units viz. atma, utscdha and Pramana systems. The mystery of diversity of relationship between a yojana and the number of British miles is revealed out. Besides, Jainas had evolved a system of arc division or graduation of the zodiacal circumference. It was divided into poezi days and then 588 muhartas of a naksatra month (lunar sidercal month) and subsequently in 54900 gagana-khandas (celestial parts) and 360 saura days leading to the concept of 360 modern degrees of arc. 2. Jainas had regarded earth as made up of concentric rings of land masses alternatively surrounded by ocean rings. The two suns, two moons etc move diameterically opposite about the mount Meru placed at the centre of Jambudvipa (the isle of Jambu tree), the central island of earth. The tentative astronomical model af Meru was purposefully designed such that its dimensions fit into certain astronomical constants e.g. obliquity of ecliptic. 3. The time of day was measured and the seasons were determined through the science of sciatherics. 4. Kinematical studies of sun and moon were distinctly made and the notion of declination was developed as implied in the concent of mandalas (diurnal circles) of sun and moon. 5. Jainas had attempted to reform the Vedanga Jyotisa quinqu. ennial cycle. An extensive study of zadkiel (pancanga or five pa: ts viz. tithi i.e. lupar day, day. karana i e. half lunar day. paksatra i.e. asterism and yoga i.e. combination) was also made. Naksatras (asterisms) were classified into kula category), upkula (sub-category) and kulopakula (Sub-sub-category) naksatras dependiog upon their positions with respect to moon's position among asterisms at syzygies.

Page #177
24 TULSI-PRAJNA 6. The phenomena of heliacal rising and setting of venus were keenly, observed. The concept of yfthis (lanes) of venus among the different parts of lunar zodiac is peculiar to Jaina School of astronomy. Such kinematical studies of venus are parallel to those of planetary ephemerides of Seleucid and Menomides periods. 7. Jaina's cycles of eclipses viz. 42 eclipse months cycle of lunar eclipses and 48 eclipse years cycle of solar eclipses, are absolutely free from any foreign influence of Chaldean Saros or Metonic cycle. 8. Directions of lunar occultations with naksatras indicate a notion of celestial latitude of moon. Chatraticatra yoga (lunas occultation with Citra i.e. Virginis) has been illustrated in detail. Probably that was the time when reckoning of the first point of zodiacal circumference was shifted from winter Solstice to Verbal equinox. 9. Jainas had a set theoretic approach, e.g., in classification of Jyotisikas (astral bodies). 10. Jainas used zigzag functions parallel to their use in Babylonian astronomy of Seleucid period. 11. Jainas had developed a technique of measuring celestial distances in terms of corresponding distances projected along the surface of earth. Variation of declination, celestial latitude of moon and diurnal paths of sun and moon were measured in an alike manner. 12. Astronomical instruments like gnomon, water-psydra etc. were in use. Obviously, irrespective of certain resemblances between Vedanga Jyotisa and Jaina astronomy, the latter represents a far advanced astronomical system over Vedanga Jyotisa. In the absence of knowledge of Jaina astronomy, a confusing link between Vedanga Jyotisa and Siddhantic astronomy has been the product of certain similarities between Vedanga Jyotisa and Paitamaha Siddhanta. Our findings in Jaina School of astronomy have opened up many new vistas of research in this field and thus the task of bridging the gap between Vedanga Jyotisa and Siddhantic astronomy has been initiated on its progress N. B.: For more details, see SS. Lishk's PhD thesis entitled Mathematical Analysis of Post-Vedanga Pre-Siddhantic Data in Jaina Astronomy' Panjabi University, Patiala (January, 1977).

Page #178
DEVELOPMENT OF STUDIES IN PRAKRIT GRAMMER AND LINGUISTICS Bhagchandra Jain 'Bhaskar' and Prakrit has been considered one of the most ancient languages of Indo-Aryan Group. It was a Vedic dialect which was gradually Prakrit reached to the status of Pali, developed and Apabhramsha and modern Aryan languages. It is therefore not impropar to state that the modern dialects are directly related linguistically to these ancient languages. It does not matter if their cultured forms are available in circimference of a circle or nerve of Sanskrit language and grammar. The scholars like Dr. Katre have divided the Vedic dialects into three Groups on the basis of Panini's Ashtadhyayt, i.e. (1) Pracya (Eastern dialect), Udicya (Northern dialects) and Madhyadestya (Middle dialects). The Pracya dialect was used by non-Vedic people of Bihar and adjoining areas. That was called Magadht during the period of Mahavira and the Buddha. Udicya was the dialect of Vedic or Brahmanic people who developed it from Chandasa to Sanskrit. Thus both, the Prakrits and Sanskrit are the sister languages which are derieved from a lively source of Chandasa In later period Chandasa was developed, refined, cultivated and denoted by the name of Sanskrit. Panini was the leader of these ancient Sanskrit Grammarians. Magadhi or Pali, Ardhamagadi or Arsa, Maharastri, Sauraseni, Paisaci, Niya and Apabhramsa are the principal Prakrit dialects which got the status of languages in due course and Sakari, Canda'i, Savari, Abhiri, Dravid, Odra etc. are the sub-dialects. Of these Prakrit and Sanskrit, which is earlier is a big question which has been a controvertial point since inception. The answer to the question may be divided into mainly two divisions, viz. i) Those who are of the view that Prakrit is derieved from Sanskrit, ii) those who considered and treated Prakrit as the original source of Sanskrit. The first group of scholars is led by Hemacandra, Markandeya etc. and second one is guided by Namisadhu, Rajasekhara and others. Hemacandra and his followers accepted Sanskrit as the Prakriti or basis of Prakrit, while Namisadhu. the Commentator of Rudrat's Ravyalankara is of the view that the basis

Page #179
TULSI-PRAJNA or Prakriti of these languages or dialects is the natural language of the people (Prakrita), the uncontrolled by the rules of the grammarians. Namisadhu's view appears to be linguistically correct. The fundamental problem is that nothing is available which could prove the existence of Prakrit prior to that of Sanskrit except some of the Prakrit forms like vikrta, kikrita, nikrita, dandra, andra etc. Panini cultured the Chandasa by framing the rules and regulations, which could hardly be changed till today. But on the other hand, Prakrits were constantly under changing and linguistically developing. Sanskrit was used by higher communities while Prakrits became the media for expression of common people. On the basis of linguistic studies Dr. Pichel refuted the view of Horefer, Lassen, Jacobi, Bhandarkar etc. that Prakrit is derieved from Sanskrit. He supported the view of Senart stating that the rudiments of Prakrits are deeply rooted into the dilects. Their prominent characteristics are borrowed from the living languages of earlier period. But these dialects are developed into different stages of literary languages. In later period the Prakrits were cultivated into literary Prakrits and influenced by Sanskrit grammer, language and style. The same trend may be perceived into the basement of Prakrit Grammar writings. 26 Development of Studies in Prakrit Grammar and Linguistics The rudements of Prakrit grammar are available in the Sthananga and other Prakrit Agamas. In early period some Prakrit grammar Granthas like Aindri, Saddapahuna, Samantabhadra Vyakarana, Panini Prakrit Vyakarana, Svayambhu Vyakarana etc are mentioned here and there but they could not be traced out so far. Afterwards some of the Prakrit Vyakarana Granthas were written by Indra (?), Samantabhadra, Panini, Svayambhu and others which are not available in any Bhandaras. On the basis of these texts the later Acaryas would have written their Granthas which became substratum for further linguistic studies. We shall discuss in brief the development of Prakrit studies in Grammar and linguistics under the following heads: 1. Studies in Prakrit Vyakarana texts 2. Linguistic studies of Prakrits 3 New Prakrit Grammars 4. Comparetive studies of Prakrits, and 5. Prakrit dialects used in Sanskrit dramas The Indian and foreign scholars worked in the field and enriched the Prakrit studies with their literature contribution. We would strive to submit the research work done in the field accord inclu

Page #180
Vol. XXII, No. 1 1. STUDIES IN PRAKRITA VYAKARANA TEXTS I) The Eastern School of Prakrit Grammarians There are two sects of Prakrit Vyakarana texts. One is eastern and the other one is Western. The eastern sect is led by Vararuci and the Western sect is guided by Hemacandra. Bharata was predecessor Prakrit grammarian to Vararuci. Markandeya remembers Sakalya and Kohal along with Bharata in his Prakrti Sarvasva. It is said that Panini composed the "Prakrit Laksana" which is also not available. Therefore Vararuci may be accepted as the earliest Prakrit grammarian. The following Indian scholars did the work on it and its Tikas: 1899 Varanasi edited the text only Baldev Upadhyaya 1. Rama Sastri Telanga 2. Batuknatha Sharma & 1915 Nirnaysagar edited with Katyanitika "Prakrit Manjari" edited with Vrttis of Katyayan and Bhamah with Bengali translation edited with Tikas of Vasantaraj & Sadanand edited with English translation 3. Basantkumar Sharma 1914 Calcutta Chattopadhyaya 4. do 5. P.L. Vaidya 6. Udyotan Shastri 7. D.C. Sarkar 8. Kunahan Raja 9. K.B. Trivedi 10. Jagannath Shastri 11. D.C. Sarkar 12. Udayaram Davaral 1927 Varanasi 1931 Poona 1940 Varanasi 1943 Calcutta 1946 Madras 27 1957 Navasati (Gujarat) 1959 Varanasi edited with Manorma of Bhamah English translation published in Grammar of the Prakrit language edited with introduction and Vritti of Ramapanivada edited with English 1970 Varanasi 1977 Varanasi (V.S.) Vararuci belongs to about 4th c. A.D. He was a great Prakrit grammarian who composed the Prakrit Prakash in twelue chapters describing the characteristics of Maharastri, Magadhi, Paisaci and Sauraseni. It bears a number of commentaries written by Bhamah (Manorama), Katyayana (Prakrit Manjari), Narayana Vidyavinoda (Prakritapada), Vasantaraja (Prakrita Sanjivani), Sadanand (Prakrit translation another edition with Hindi translation Revised and enlarged ed. edited with Manorma

Page #181
28 TULSI-PRAINA Subodhin'), Ramapanivad (Sanskrit Vitti) etc. The western scholars led by CI. Lassen worked on the Prakrit Prakasa of eastern wing He published in 1837 A.D. the "Institutions Linguae Pracritieae" from Bonnae in three volumes. The first volume considers the Prakrit grammarians and prakrit dialects. The second part is devoted to first four chapters of the Prakrit Prakasa and the third part is dealt with Magadhi, Paisaci, Apabhramsa etc. Another book entitled "Radices Pracritcae" was published by N, Delius in 1839 from the same place. Then E.B. Cowell edited the Prakrit Prakasa on the basis of six Manuscripts and got it published with the Manorama commentory from Hertwhrd in 1854. Its second and third editions were out from Hertwbard and Calcutta in 188 and 1962 respectively. It carries the English translation with five appendeces. According to some scholars the Prakrit Laksana of Canda is composed prior to Vararuci Dr. Hiralal Jain consideres it the work of 2nd or 3rd c. A.D. It was first edited by H. Hoernle in 1880 published from Calcutta undar the title "The Prakrit Lakshanam or Chand's Grammer of the ancient (Arsa) Prakrit. Pt 1 Text with a critical Introduction and Indexes on the basis of four manuscripts. Hoernle was of opinion that Canda's period is earlier than that of Vararuci which was refuted by Block in his paper "Vararuci Unt Hemachandra''. Pischel criticised the view of Block and said that Canda cannot be contemporary to Hemacandra as he himself pointed out that his work is based on the earliar work (Vrddha mata.) Jagannatha Shastri made available the Hoarnle edition into Hindi (Varanasi, 1959) which was re-edited by Devakikanta in 1923 (Calcutta) and in 1929 (Satyavijaya Jain Granthamala, Ahmedabad). Prakrit Kamadh nu or Prakrit Lankesvara Ravana was first edited by Manamohan Ghosa which was published along with Prakrit Kalpataru. The Samksiptasara of Krmadisvara (12-13th A.D.) was first edited by Kassen in 1839 and then it was published by Rajendera Lal Mitra in the Bibliothika Indica (Calcutta 1877, 1879). Prakrita Prakasa and Sanksiptasara are closely connected with cach other Sabdanusasana of Purusottama (12th C.) was first edited by Nitti Dolci in 1938 from Peris in which she refuted several views of Pichel. She clarified that the Prakrit Grammarians used to mention the lessar number of Prakrits. She also reviewed some of the opipions of Cowell and Offrest. Dolci accepted the reading Siddha" in place 0;" Hugga" and said that the original source of the Sutras of Hema.

Page #182
Vol. XXII, No.-1 29 candra is stili not fully known to us. Manamohan Ghosh properly edited the Prakrit Kalpataru of Ramatarkavagisa (17th C.) and published it in 1954 from Asiatic Society. Calcutta. He added in the appendix the Prakrit Sabdanusasana with English translation along with other small Prakrit Grammar texts. Vasantaraj of 14th15th A.D. wrote a commentary on the Prakrit Sabdanusasana. The studies of tbe Prakrit Kalpataru were made by Lassen and Grierson and then the text was edited by E. Hultzsch in 1909 Published by Royal Asiatic Society, Hertferd. Prakrit Sai vasva of Markandya (16th A.D.) was first edited by Bhattanath Svami and published by Grantba Pradarshini, Vijagapatam in 1927 and than its second edition with critical introduction was made by Dr. KC Acharya and published by Prakrit Society, Ahmedabad in 1968 Markandeya divided Prakrit into four types, Bhasa, Vibhasa, Apabhramsa and Paisaci. Bhasa is furtber divided into five types, Maharastri, Sauraseni, Pracya, Avanti and Magadhi. Vibhasa is of five kinds-Sakari, Candali, Savari, Abhiri and Dbakki. Apabhramsa is of three types - Nagar, Bracada, and Upanagara and Paisaci is also divided into several kinds. It is the reason why Dr. Pichel stressed the study of Prakrita Sarvasva for understanding the rules of other Prakrits.8 11) The Western School of Prakrit Grammarians The Western school of Prakrit Grammarians may be charted as follows: 1. Valmiki (?) : Some sutras 2. Namisadhu : Commentary of Rudrata's Kavya lankara II. 2 3. Hemacandra (1088-1172 A.D.) Prakrtavy a karana 4. Commentaters and Followers : (0) Udaya Saubhagya Gani : Vyut pattidipika (ii) Narendra Candrasuri : Prakrta Prabodha (iii) Simhadeva Gani : Commentary of Vagbhattalankara II .. Trivikrama (13th C.) 6. Narasimha 7. Simbaraja (15th C.) 8 Laksmidhara (1 5th C.) 9. Appayadiksita (1553-1636 A.D.) 10. Srutasagara (V.S. 1575) 11. Balasarasvati : Prakrita Vyakarana : Prakrita Sabda Pradipika : Prakrita Rupavatara : Sadbhasacandrika : Prakrita Manidipika : Audaryacintamani : Sadbhasavivarana

Page #183
30 TULSI-PRAJNA 12. Bhamakavi : Sadbhasacandika 13. Durganacarya : Sadbhasaru pamalika and Sadbhasamanjari, Sadbhasasuvantadarsa, Sabdhasavicara (?) 14. Subhacandra (V.S. 1605) : Cintamani Vyakarana mentioned in the Pandava-Purana Prasasti 15. Raghunath Kavi (18th C.) : Prakrtananda Of these, Hemacandra is the prominent Prakrit grammarian amongst the Western school grammarians He wrote Prakrita Vyakarana in the eighth chapter of the Siddhahemasabdanusasa na on the basis of preceding Vyakaranas like Prakritalaksana of Canda, Prakrit Prakasa of Vararuci. Dr R. Pischel edited it into two parts, First consists of original text with word-index and the second one had the German translation with explanation and critical and comparetive study. Both the volumes were published under the caption Hemchandra's Grammatik der Prakrit Sprachen (Siddba Hima. candra Adhyaya VIII) published from Halle in 1877 and Theil (Uber Setzung and Erlauterungen), 1880 (in Roman script). Prior to this edition, Krishna Mahabal wrote "Introduction to the Hemachandra Vyakarana" which was published from Bombay in 1872. It was reedited by S.P. Pandit and amassed it as an appendix to the Kumara palacarita (B.S P.S. (XX), Bombay 1900) and then another edition was made by Dr. P.L. Vaidya in 1 28 (Poona) and 1936 and 1958 (Poona). Upadhyaya Ratna Muni translated it into Hindi in two parts (Byavar, V.S. 2020 and 2024) and Dulichandra Pitambardas translated it into Gujarati (Miyagam, V.S. 1961). Bbimasimha Manek edited it with Dhudhika Tika (Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay, 1903, The famous commentaries on the Prakrit Vyakarana of Hemchandra are : (i) Tattva-Prakasika written by Hemachandra (Bombay, V.S. 1929), (ii) Harmadipika or Prakrita-Vrtti-dipika Haribhadrasuri second, (iii) Dipika of Jinasagarasuri, (iv) Prakrit-Dipika of Hariprabhasuri, (v) Haimaprakrita-Dhundhika of Narachandra suri (V.S. 1591), Prakrita-Vyavrtti of Vijaya Rajendra Suri, Dhokavrtti of (Hemachandracharya Jain Sabha, Patan) and Haimadodhakartha. Prakrita Sabdanusasana of Trivkrama was partly (First chapter) published in 1896 from Vijaga pattam and then fully edited by T.B. Laddu in 1912. It was further edited by Batuknatha Sharma and Baldeo Upadhyay (Varanasi), Dr. P.L. Vaidya (Jiyaraj Granthamala, Solapur, 1954) and Jagannatha Shastri (Varanasi 1950) On the basis of Prakrit Sabdanusasana, Simharaj wrote the Prakrit Rupavatara

Page #184
Vol, XXII, No. 1 31 and Laksmidhar composed the Sadbhasacandrika which was edited by Kamalasankar Pranashankar Trivedi (Bombay Sanskrit Prakrit Series, 1916). Trivedi explained in detail in the introduction the peculiarties of Maharashtri. Sauraseni, Magadhi, Paisaci, Culika Paisaci and Apabhramsa Prakrit Manidipika of Appaya Diksit was edited by Shri Nivas Gopalacharya (Oriental Research Institute Publications, University of Mysore, 1954) with critical notes and Prakrtanand was edited by Muni Jinavijay, Singhi Jain Granthamala, Bombay. 2. Linguistic Studies of Prakrits The Prakrit languages drew the attention of Western scholars in the middle of 19th century. A Hoefer is perhaps first scholar who worked on Prakrits linguistically and published "De Prakrita Dialecto Libri Duo" from Beretini in 1836. He tried to Prove that Sanskrit is the original sowrce of Prakrit. The same view was supported by J. Beams in the 'outliness of Indian Philosophy (Second edition, 1868) with the help of examples of Sauraseni. Afterwards G. Goldschamidt studied the passive voice of Prakrit in "Bildungen Passtive Stammen in Prakrit (Seitscrhift. der deutschen morgenlanslischen Gsellschrift Vol. XXIX, PP. 492-495; Vol. XXX. p. 779, Leipzig, 1875-1876) and Der Infinitive des passive in Prakrit, ZDMG. Vol. XXVIII, p. 491-493, Leipzig, 1874). E. Muller stressed the importance of Prakrits and submitted the pecularties of their morphemes (Beitrage, Zer Grammarik des Jaina Prakrit, Berlin, 1876). In this context the book A Sketch of the History of Prakrit Philology (CR. LXXI. Art. 7. 1880) of AF. Rudolf, Hoernle may also be mentioned. In the mean time Wilson delivered lectures on Prakrit and Modern Indian languages" at the Bombay University and John Beams published some volumes which explained the impect of Prakrits on the development of Iryan languages. The works of Jacobi "Uber Unregelmassige Passive in Prakrit (Kuhne's Zeitschift fur deutcsshen morgenlandischen cesellschaft, Vol. XXXIII, p. 249-259, Gutersloh. 1887) and Uber das Prakrit in der Erzahlungs-Literatur der Jainas (Revista degli studi Orientali, Vol. II PP. 231-236, Roma, 1908-9) may also be mentioned which explained the contribution of Prakrits to understand the Linguistic impertence. He also studied the Prakrits of Samaraicca kaha and Paumacariya in this respect. R. Pischel published "Grammatik der Prakrit--Sprachen (Grundriss der indosarischen Philologic un Altertums Kunde, Band I, Heft 8) from Strassburg in 1900 and inspired the study of Prakrits.

Page #185
32 Sten Konow (IR. A. S. 1901), T. Burrow (Sanskrit Language, London), J. Block (L Arda Area), M. Joseph Vendreyes (Le Language", Paris), John Lyons (Introduction of Theoretical Linguistics, Cambridge). Bloomfield (Language, London, 1988) Aladorf (Origins of New Indo-Aryan Languages) etc may also be mentioned who did comparative study of Prakrits. Inscriptional Prakrits were also linguistically studied by Hulsh (Inscriptions of Ashok (Oxford, 1925), Bulhar (Ashoka's Text and Glossary (Calcutta, 1924), Bloch (Ashoka a la Magadhi (BSOS, Vol VI. 2.1932) who tried to prove that the inscriptions had a great influence of Prakrits. The Indian scholars too edited the works of Prakrit and Apabhramsa and discussed their characteristics in the introductions. Some articles and books have also been written on the subject. The articles on "Magadhi Prakrit and Bengali (IHQ. 1925) of M, Shahidulla, "Locative from in Paumacariya (BBRAS, 1957) and Maharashtri language and literature (JBU., 1936) of Dr. Ghatage." The Relation between Pali and Ardhamagadhi" (IHQ. Vol. VI. 1928) are related to Magadhi, Ardhamagadhi and Maharashtri Prakrits. Likewise, the articles untitled" Paisaci Prakrit (IA XLVIII, 1919, P. P. 211-213) of M P.V. Ranganath Swami, Hemachandra and Paisaci Prakrit (IA. Li. 1922 pp. 51-54) of P. V. Ramanuja Svami, ("Paisaci Language and literature" of A.N. Upadhye (Annals of the B.O.R I. XXI. 1-2, pp. 1-37, Poona. 1940)are related to Pasaci Prakrit. TULSI-PRAJNA Some more articles may be mentioned in this respect :-"The text of the Jainendra Vyakarana and the Priority of Candra to Pujyap da (ABORI. Vol XIII, 1931-32, pp. 25-36) of K B. Pathak," Joinder and his Apabhramsa works" (ABORI. Vol. XII. 2. pp. 132168, Poona, 1931), Subhacandra and his Prakrit Grammer (ABORI, Vol. XIII, 1931-32, pp. 37-58), The Prakrit Dialect of Pravacanasara of Jaina Sauraseni JUB. II. Bombay, May, 1934), Prakrit Studiestheir latest progress and future (A.I.O C., Haidarabad, 1941), A Prahrit Grammer attributed to Samantabhadra (III Q. XVII, pp. 511-16, Calcutta, 1952), Language and Dialects used in the Kuvalaya. mala (Summary of papers, A.I.D.C. XXII Session, Gauhati, 1965). Dr. Bhayani. Dr. Hiralal Jain, Muni Nathmal, K. Rishabh Chandra, Muni Nagaraj, also wrote some papers on the Prakrits. Our Indian scholars have also discussed Prakrits from linguistic standpoint. Some of their papers m y be mentioned here: Introduction to Modern Indian Linguistics with special reference to IndoAryan and Assamese (Dr. S.M. Katre, University of Gauhati, 1941), Historical languistics and Indo-Aryan Languages (Dr. S M. Ghatage, University of Bombay, 1962), Prakrit Bhasha (Dr. Brabodh Pandit, Varanasi, 1954), Middle Indo-Aryan Reader (Dr. S.K. Chatarji and

Page #186
Vol. XXII, No. 1 33 Dr. Sukumar Sen, University of Calcutta, 1957), Introduction to Comparative Philology, Apabhramsh literature and its importance to Philology (Poona, 1919 A.I.OC.) Dr. P.D. Gune), On the etimology of the Prakrit Vocable Pore (S.N. Ghosal, VIG. Hoshiyarpur, Bhargav, March, 1967, p. 38-40), Magadhibhasasu Kriyapadanam Vislesanam (Gurusevi Sharma, A.I.O.C: Aligarh), Desi works in Kalidasa's Prakrit (Ibid), Dialect and Sub-Dialects of Prakrit), (Dr. Satya Rajnan Banerjee, Ladnun), 1977, Apabhramsa ke vikasakrama men Pascimi Rajasthani" (Kaushik Jagadish Prasad, 1970), Mahapurana etc. (P, L. Vaidya). The editors of the Prakrit and Apabhramsa texts have also dealt with the Prakrit languages used by the authors. Some of them are: Dr. Hiralal Jain, Dr. A. N. Upadhye, Dr. Rajaram Jain. Dr. Hiralal Jain's works are: 1) Nayakumaracariu-Karanja, 1931, 2) Pahuda Doha-Karanja, 1933, 3) Savayadhamma loha-Karanja, 1932, 4) Karakanducariu-Kajanja, 1934,5) Satkhandagama Vols. 1-16, Vidisha, 1939-58, 6) Sudansanacariu- Varanasi, 1970,7) Sugandhadasamikaha-Varanasi, 1962,8) Mayana parajaya - Varanasi, 1962,9) Kahakkosu-Ahmedabad, 1969,10) Jasaharacariu-Delhi, 1973, Virajinindacariu-Delhi, 1975. Dr. A.N Upadhye, the closest friend of Dr. Jain edited the Prakrit texts; For instance: 1) Pancasutra-1934, 2) PravacanasaraAgas, 1935,3) Paramatma Prakasa and Yogasara-1937, 4) Kamsavaho-Bombay, 1940,5) Dhurtakhyana-Bombay, 1944,6) Lilavai1949, Baroda, 7) Ananda Sundari-Delhi, 1955, 8) UsaniruddhaBombay, 1941,9) Kuvalayamala-Baroda, 1959.10) CandalehaBombay, 1945, 11) Singaramanjari-Poona, 1960,12) Kattigeyanupekkha-Agas, 1960,13 Tiloya pannatti-1943, 1951 in two parts, Jambudivapannatti-1957 etc. Muni Nathamalji (Acharya Mahaprajna) re-edited the Agamas and discussed the characteristics of Prakrits there in the introductions. Some more works may be mentioned which are edited by scholars with detailed introductions; for instance, Mahapurana of Puspadanta, Paumacariu and Ritthane micariu of Svayambhu, Sudansanacariu of Nayanandi, Bhavisayattakaha of Dhanapala, Paumasiricariu of Dhahal (Dr. Bhayani) Jasaharacariu of Raidhu (Dr. Rajaram Jain), Jambusmicariu of Vira (Dr. V.P. Jain, Candappahacariu of Yasabkirti (Dr. Bhagchandra Jain), Vaddhamanacariu of Vivudha Sridhara (Dr. Rajaram Jain) etc. 3. New Prakrita Grammars On the basis of Prakrit texts the Western scholars wrote some

Page #187
34 TULSI-PRAJNA Prakrit Grammars with modern techniques. Some of them we have already mentioned during the discussion of linguistic study of Prakrits. The following Prakrita modern Grammars may be mentioned : 1. Howffar, Berlin, 1836 : De Prakrita Dialects Libric Duc 2. C.L. Lassen, Bonnae, 1917 : Institutions Linguae Pracriticas 3. R. Pischel, Vratislaciae, 18 4: De Grammaticis Pracriticis 4. E. Muller, Berlin, 1876 : Beitrage Zur Grammatik des Jaina Prakrit 5. S. Goldschmidt : Strassburg, 1879 : Prakritica 6. Do Leipzig, 1878-83 : Zeitschrift der deutschen morgen. dischen Gesellschaft, Vol. XXXII, pp. 99-112; Vol. XXXVII, pp. 457-8, Leipzig, 1878-83. 7. H. Jocobi, Berlin, 1881 : Das guantitatsgestz in den Prakritsprachen (Kuhn's Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachfors chung, Vol. XXXV, pp. 292-98) 8. R.F. Pavolini Rome, 1872 : Le Novello Prakrit de Mandia edi Aglaladatta 9. Alfred C. Woolner, Lahore, 1917 : Introduction to Prakrit, two vols. 10. S. Jeorge Abrahma, Calcutta 1924 : Prakrit Dhatvadesa Of these, the Prakrit Grammar of Pischel and Introduction to Prakrit of woolner became more and more popular, Some scholars then worked on a particular Prakrit dialect. For instance: 1) Maharashtri and Ardhamagadhi-Weber, (2) Ardhamagadhi Adverd Mullar, (3) Maharashtri-H. Jacobi, (4) Short Introduction to the ordinary Prakrit of the Sanskrit Dramas with a list of Common irregular Prakrit words-Cowell, London, 1875,5) Elemen. tarbuch der Saurasepi-Schmidt, Hannover, 1924.6) Materialen Zur Kenntris des Apabhramsa --Pischel, Gottingen, 1902,7) Ein Nachtrag Zur Grammatik der Prakrit sprachen-Pischel, Berlin 1902. Our Indian scholars have also prepared some Prakrit grammars based on the original texts. Their important works may be mentioned here : 1. Rishikesh Shastri, Calcutta, : Prakrit Vyakarana in Sanskrit 1883 with English translation 2. Banarasidas Lohore, 1933 : Prakrit Praveshika (Hindi trans lation of Woolner's Introduction to Prakrit)

Page #188
Vol. XXII, No. 1 ?S 3. Bechardas Dosi, Ahmedabad, Prakrit Vyakarana in Gujarati 1925 which was translated into Hindi by Sadhvi Suvrata and published by Motilal Banarasidas, in 1968 4. P.L. Vaidya, Poona, 1934 A Mannual of Ardhamagadhi 5. Banarasidas, Lahore 1923 Ardhamagadhi Reader 6. A M. Ghatage, Kolhapur 1951 Introduction to Ardhamagadhi which deals with the developmen. tal stages into Prakrit linguistically 7. D.C. Sarakar, Calcutta Grammar of the Prakrit Languages 8. MA Mahindale, Poona, 1948 Historical Grammer of Inscriptio pal Prakrits 9. Tagare, Poona 1943 Historical Grammer of Apabh ramsa 10. Davane, Poona, 1959 (i) Nominal Composition in Middle Indo-Aryan 11. Do Calcutta, 1953 (ii) Comparative Syntax of Middle Indo-Aryan 12. Sarayu Prasad Agrawal, Prakrit Vyakara na Varanasi 1960 13. Prabodh Pandit, Varanasi, 1950 Prakrit Bhasha 14, Madhusudan Prasad Mis ara, Prakrit Vyakarana Varanasi 1960 15. Sukumar Sen, Linguistic Comperative Grammar of Indo Society 1960, Lokabharati Aryan which was Hindi translaPrakashan, Allahabad, 1969 ted in 1969 "Tulanatmaka Pali. Prakrit-Apabbrmasa Vyakarana 16. S.M. Katre, Bombay, 1945 Prakrit languages and their conJaipur, 1972 tribution to Indian Culture. Hindi Version "Prakrit Bhasaen aur Bharatiya Samskrti men unaka Avadana 17. Nemichandra Shastri, (i) Abhinava Prakrita Vyakarana Varanasi 1931 (ii) Prakrit Bhasha aura Sahitya ka Alocanatmaka Itihasa 18. Devendra Kumar Jain Apabbramsa Vyakarana Varanasi 1955 19. Devendra Kumar Shastri Apabhramsa Bhasa aur Sahitya Delhi 1966 20. Komal Jain, Varanasi, 1964 Prakrit Praveshika on the basis of Wolner's Introduction of Prakrit

Page #189
36 21. Shrivastava Virendra, Patna, 1964 4. Comparetive Studies in Prakrits Along with general studies the scholars worked on the Prakrits with a comparative approach. They wrote books and papers as follows: 1. H. Jacobi, Berlin, 1877 Berlin, 1879 Berlin, 1881 Berlin, 1883 Leipzig, 1893 Gutersloh, 1887 2. S. Goldschmidt Berlin, 1881-1885 TULSI-PRAJNA Apabhramsa Bhasa ka Adhyayana Ueber Vocaleinschub und Vocalisirung des Y in Pali and Prakrit (Kuhn's Zeitschrift fur Vergleichends Sprachfor Schung, Vol. XXIII, pp. 594-599) (ii) Uber den clocka in Pali and Prakrit (ibid). Vol. XXIV, pp. 610-614. (iii) Zur genesis der Prakritsprabhen ibid. Vol. XXV. pp. 603-609) (iv) Noch einmal das Prakritische guantitatsgesetz (ibid. XXV pp. 314-360) (v) Uber die Betonung in Klassischen Sanskrit und chen Morgenlandischen Cesellschaft, Vol. XLVII, 574-582) (vi) Ueber unregeimassige passiva in Prakrit (ibid. ZEVSS. Vol. XXX. VIII, pp. 249-256) (i) Prakritische miscellen (Kuhh's Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung, Vol. XXV. pp. 436-438. (ii) ibid. pp. 610-617. (iii) ibid. Vol. XXVI. pp. 103-112; (iv) ibid. 327-328 (v) ibid. Vol. XXVII, p. 336. some Pali and Jain Prakrit words (The academy, 1892, pp. 217-18, 242-3; 318 Vararuci Und Hemachandra Der Akzent des Prakrit (Kuhn's Zeitschrift fur Vergleichende Sprachforschung, Vol, XXXIV, pp. 568-576; 3. R. Morris, London, 1882 (i) Notes on 4. Th. Bloch, Gutersloh, 1893 5. R. Pischel, Gutersloh, 1896-7

Page #190
Vol. XXII, No. 1 37 (ii) ibid. Vol. XXXN. pp. 140-150 6. Z. Wikrama Singhc Bombay, Index of all the Prakrit words 1905-1909 occurring in Pischel's Grammatic der Prakrit-Sprachen" (Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXXIV) 7. G. A Grierson, Calcutta, (i) Paisachi and Chulika paisachi 1925 (J.A Lii, 1923, pp. 161-167) (ii) The Eastern School of Prakrit (Sir Ashutosh Mukherji Silver Jublee Volumes, Vol. III, pt. II, Orientals, Calcutta 1925, pp. 119-141 8. W.E. Clerk Magadhi and Ardhamagadhi (JAOS, pp. 44,1925) 9. J. Block Ashoka's et la Magadhi (BSOS,W) 10. Alsdorf BSOS, 1939 Vasudevahindi, a specimen of Arctric Jaina Maharashtri 1. Crierson JRAS, 1921 (i) Rajashekhar on the Home of Paisachi IA. 1923 (ii) Paisachi and Culika paisachi 12. Know, ZDMG, 1910 Home of Paisachi (ZDMG. 1910) 13. Grierson, JRAS. 1918 Prakrit Bibhasha 14. F.B.J. Kuiper I.I.J.I I. 1957 Paisachi fragment of the Kuvalaya. mala 15. P.D. Gune, Poona, 1919 Introduction to Comparative Philology 16. P.V. Vapat, IHQ. Vol. 1928 The relation between Pali and Ardhamagadhi 5. Prakrita Dialects used in Sanskrit Dramas According to Sanskrit tradition, women children and downtrodden classes speak in Prakrits in the Dramas. Therefore various types of Prakrits can be viewed in Sanskrit dramatic works. E.B. Cowell is perhaps the first scholar who drew the attantion of the academic world and wrote a paper on "A Short Introduction of the ordinary Prakrit of the Sanskrit dramas (London, 1875). Then while editing the Sakuntalam of Kalidasa, Pischel explained its Prakrits. Printz's "Ehasa's Prakrits (Frankfut, A.M. 1921) and Luder's "The Fragments of Asvaghosa's Dramas (Berlin, 1911) may also may be mentioned in this context. Ds. Keith proposed a good study of the Prakrits used in the Sanskrit Dramas in his learned book "Sanskrit Drama". He informs that Bhasa and Asvaghosa used Sauraseni. Ma gadhi and Ardba

Page #191
TULSI-PRAJNA magadhi. It is perhaps the Mrcchakatikam which uses the highest numbers of Prakrits. Kalidasa applies in his dramas ordinarily Sauraseni in prose and Maharashtri in verses. Bhavabhuti exercises Sauraseni in Uttararamacaritam; Vishakhadatta emploies Sauraseni and Maharashtri in Mudraraksasa; Bhattanarayan avails Sauraseni and Magadhi in Venisamhara and Rajasekhar disposes Sauraseni in Karpuramanjari. Levi and Grill also worked in the field, The Indian scholars also discussed the Prakrits of Sanskrit dramas. S.B. Pandit analyses the Prakrits in the introduction Vikramorvasiya (BSS. 1889); Godavole did it in the introduction Mrcchakatikam (BSS. 1896), Telanga syathesised it in Mthe introduction to Mudraraksasa (1900) and R.G. Bhandarakar considered it in the introduction to Malatimadhava (1905). Ganapati Shastri (1910 1915) and Sukhatankar (JAOS. 40-42) worked on the dramas of Bhasa, Todaramall studied the Prakrits of Bhavabhuti's Mahavira. caritam, (Oxford, 1928), Dalal and Velankar analysed the Prakrits of Maharajavijaya (Baroda, 1918) and Vikramorvasiya (Sahitya Akadami, 1961) respectively. They have explained the Magadhi Sauraseni, Paisaci and other kinds of Prakrits used in these Sanskrit dramas. 38 Through the survey of researces done in the field of Prakrit grammars it may be observed that our Indian scholars got the inspiration and light to work in the field from western scholars. They have now their own capability and capacity to conduct the researches on their own accord. Let us hope to unearth the hidden treasures of Prakrit language and literature and contribute in enriching our culture.

Page #192
Vol. XXII, No. 1 39 Notes and References : 1. Prakrtih Sanskrtam, tatra bhavam tata agatam va Prakrtam Hemachandra prakrtasya tu sarva meva Sanskrtam yonih-Vasudeva etc. prakrteti sakalajagajjantunam vyakaranadibhiranahitasamskarah sa hajovacanavya parah prakrtih tatra bhava va prakrtam prak purvam kstam prakkstam. Namisadhu. Yap yonih kila sanskrtasya sudrsam jihvasu yadmodate ********* Rajasekhara 3. Acharanga, 2.4.1.035; Sthananga, 8; Anuyogadvarasutra, 12-5, 130 etc. 4. prakrit Saravasya, 1.62 X. strata fe A GAUR #1 OTTEIT--ET. KITTENTAT fa, p. 182 6. Pischel, p. 87 9. T a. verses 2-5 8. Pischel--ibid p, 86 -Dr. Bhagchand Jain 'Bhaskar Head of the Department of Pali and Prakrit, Nagpur University, New Extension Area, Sadar, NAGPUR-440001

Page #193
'karmavAda' vizeSAMka para pratikriyAeM tulasI prajJA ke karmavAda-vizeSAMka para sudhI pAThakoM kI pratikriyAeM prApta huI haiN| ina pratikriyAoM meM kucha aise mahAnubhAvoM se haiM jo 'tulasI prajJA' se cirakAla se jur3eM haiM / kevala cAra pratikriyAeM prakAzita kI jA rahI haiN| 1. 78 varSIya sudhI pAThaka zAM0 ke0 zahA (sAMgalI) likhate haiM-"yaha aMka hamAre jaise sAmAnya zrAvakoM ke lie eka bar3A upahAra hai| sirpha yaha aMka manaHpUrvaka par3hA jAya to karma-siddhAnta kI pUrNa mAhitI ho jaaegii| yaha kRpA ke lie sarva sAmAnya zrAvakoM ke tarapha se Apako dhanyavAda / " 2. sevA-nivRta pradhAnAcArya rAmasvarUpa sonI (DIDavAnA) likhate haiM ---"sAmAnya viSayoM para prakAzita patra-patrikAeM kukuramatte ke chatte kI bhAMti yatra tatra bikharI par3I haiM jinake sampAdaka bhI bhArI mAtrA meM upalabdha hote rahate haiM, parantu 'tulasI prajJA' jaisI traimAsika patrikA Teknikala viSayo para jisa zAna se apane uddezyoM ko sArthaka kara rahI hai aura patrakAritA meM nUtana AyAma sthApita kara rahI hai, usase ApakI saMpAdana kalA meM cAra cAMda laga rahe haiN|" 3. vayovRddha jaina darzana marmajJa paM0 amRtalAlajI jaina (vArANasI) likhate haiM : "ApakI vidvattA ApakI yAda dilA rahI hai aura isa jIvana ke anta taka dilAtI hI rhegii| Apa apane DhaMga ke eka hI vidvAn haiM - yaha maiMne vahAM 133 varSa rahakara anubhava kiyaa|" 4. jaina kendra, rIvA ke nidezaka, DaoN0 naMdalAla jaina likhate haiM ---"yaha aMka karmavAda ke vividha pakSoM para acchA prakAza DAlatA hai| karmavAda ke saMbaMdha meM aisI mahattva pUrNa sAmagrI ke tulasI prajJA meM prakAzana ke lie badhAI svIkAra kreN|" ---prApta patroM se saMkalita

Page #194
Registration Nos. Postal Department : NUR-08 Registrar of News Papers for India : 28340/75 TULSI-PRAJNA 1996-97 Vol. XXII Annual Subs. Rs 60/ ____Life Membership Rs. 600/prakAzaka-saMpAdaka : DaoN0 paramezvara solaMkI dvArA jaina vizva bhAratI presa, lADanUM (bhArata)-341306 meM mudrita karAke prakAzita kiyA gyaa| For Private & Personal use only